glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o unmooveable_a foundation_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n motive_n v._o that_o religion_n deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perfect_a and_o alone_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n though_o it_o be_v most_o mayor_n true_a and_o can_v without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v contradict_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o all_o doubt_n and_o exception_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o by_o sound_n and_o evident_a proof_n derive_v both_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o proposition_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o alone_a trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o it_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o both_o these_o several_o 2._o and_o concern_v the_o first_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n the_o foundation_n and_o basis_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n then_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v plain_o to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o which_o issue_v not_o from_o that_o fountain_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o oblique_a and_o crooked_a that_o it_o dare_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o rule_n and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o touchstone_n now_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n search_v 39_o the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o cause_v saint_n paul_n to_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v 2._o nothing_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v again_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o 15._o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v true_a religion_n but_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a perfection_n the_o one_o in_o contemplation_n the_o other_o in_o action_n the_o one_o in_o knowledge_n the_o other_o in_o practice_n for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d two_o join_v together_o do_v make_v a_o man_n true_o religious_a but_o the_o scripture_n afford_v both_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o another_o like_a speech_n of_o solomon_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n 9_o of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n pertain_v to_o knowledge_n equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n belong_v to_o practice_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n origen_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o jacob_n well_o from_o whence_o not_o only_a jacob_n 4._o and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o the_o skilful_a but_o his_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n that_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a do_v drink_v that_o be_v derive_v unto_o themselves_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n flourish_v not_o as_o among_o all_o the_o heathen_a both_o roman_n grecian_n and_o barbarian_n before_o their_o conversion_n there_o no_o true_a religion_n show_v itself_o but_o their_o religion_n be_v all_o false_a and_o devilish_a for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o worship_v dumb_a creature_n and_o mortal_a man_n yea_o devil_n themselves_o as_o lactantius_n relig._n show_v all_o which_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o guide_n which_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o true_a religion_n 3._o again_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o so_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n rely_v whether_o we_o take_v faith_n for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n you_o be_v build_v say_v s._n paul_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o 20._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mean_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o all_o expositor_n that_o i_o have_v read_v yea_o their_o own_o aquinas_n and_o cajetan_n caietan_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v and_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v to_o have_v our_o faith_n to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o house_n rely_v only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o without_o a_o foundation_n can_v stand_v that_o therefore_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v uphold_v by_o any_o other_o foundation_n neither_o have_v that_o any_o good_a foundation_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n they_o build_v upon_o sand_n that_o build_v upon_o humane_a tradition_n every_o stormy_a puff_n of_o wind_n will_v shake_v the_o house_n of_o that_o faith_n but_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v it_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n against_o 23._o which_o neither_o the_o rain_n flood_n nor_o wind_n no_o not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v because_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o rock_n indeed_o be_v christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o as_o 7._o not_o only_a s._n peter_n confess_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 7._o but_o even_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v this_o rock_n math._n 16._o 18._o when_o he_o say_v upon_o 18._o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v as_o firm_a and_o durable_a as_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n word_n 25._o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n s._n paul_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o 17._o of_o they_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v unwritten_a deliver_v by_o tradition_n let_v they_o show_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o but_o since_o they_o can_v let_v they_o bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o speak_v only_o touch_v the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v for_o the_o warrantise_n of_o our_o interpretation_n both_o s._n paul_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 8._o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n offaith_o which_o we_o preach_v where_o he_o 8._o show_v what_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n namely_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o s._n peter_n who_o have_v magnify_v 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o this_o commendation_n that_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o present_o expound_v himself_o of_o what_o word_n he_o speak_v say_v and_o this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o and_o full_o as_o preach_v by_o mouth_n so_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o thus_o s._n basil_n also_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la ultra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o
new_a testament_n many_o thing_n be_v want_v what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a yet_o lindanus_n be_v more_o plain_a for_o he_o call_v traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la scriptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unwritten_a 5._o tradition_n that_o homerical_a moly_n which_o preserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o enchantment_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o true_a &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o aâ—acian_a buckler_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o heretic_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o fellow_n adjoine_v melchior_n canus_n as_o a_o companion_n in_o blasphemy_n who_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a 3._o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o open_o nor_o obscure_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o sum_n without_o any_o further_a repetition_n of_o private_a man_n opinion_n wherein_o much_o time_n may_v be_v spend_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v this_o that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 4._o pari_fw-la pielate_fw-la with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n itself_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o part_n and_o whole_a out_o of_o all_o which_o these_o two_o impious_a conclusion_n do_v necessary_o arise_v first_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v equal_a if_o not_o superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v we_o either_o to_o a_o save_a faith_n in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o both_o which_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o injurious_a either_o to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o spirit_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v and_o that_o their_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v know_v â—o_o all_o man_n bellarmine_n more_o like_o a_o julian_n 4._o then_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o only_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o imperfect_a but_o also_o not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o make_v a_o good_a round_a discourse_n and_o bring_v in_o long_o leaden_a argument_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o they_o be_v mere_a sophistical_a collusion_n as_o any_o one_o of_o mean_a judgement_n may_v easy_o discern_v nevertheless_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o honourable_a opinion_n and_o affection_n these_o fellow_n bear_v towards_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o they_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o may_v be_v want_v and_o remove_v without_o any_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12._o the_o three_o injurious_a doctrine_n whereby_o open_a disgrace_n 3._o be_v offer_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v concern_v the_o authority_n thereof_o compare_v with_o the_o church_n for_o this_o they_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o church_n whole_o depend_v both_o for_o authority_n and_o existency_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v every_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o church_n 13._o this_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o may_v more_o evident_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o observe_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o immediate_o 13._o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o succeed_a and_o present_a church_n and_o that_o not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o church_n not_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n yea_o and_o last_o not_o the_o council_n neither_o but_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v totus_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o member_n meet_v and_o resolve_v themselves_o as_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v this_o be_v their_o church_n and_o to_o this_o church_n of_o they_o they_o subject_v the_o scripture_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o to_o a_o mortal_a sinful_a man_n for_o as_o nilâ—â—_n the_o archbishop_n of_o 1._o thessalonica_n say_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n so_o to_o debase_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o debase_v god_n 14._o that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o we_o lay_v no_o false_a imputation_n to_o their_o charge_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o let_v bellarmine_n lead_v the_o ring_n if_o we_o take_v away_o 25._o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o ancient_a council_n and_o of_o all_o point_n of_o firmitas_fw-la faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n mark_v he_o say_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o do_v manifest_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o that_o and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o primer_n time_n but_o the_o present_a church_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_a with_o infinite_a error_n again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o 2._o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n on_o the_o scripture_n which_o position_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o have_v be_v in_o other_o place_n maintain_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o disclaim_v 12._o this_o opinion_n as_o none_o of_o they_o and_o call_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n that_o it_o be_v he_o i_o have_v show_v already_o though_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v and_o therefore_o exore_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v guilty_a of_o most_o gross_a and_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_a doctrine_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hear_v other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o utter_v their_o spleen_n against_o the_o scripture_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v warrant_v unto_o papae_fw-la we_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v great_a and_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n draw_v it_o strength_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eckius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o scripture_n 2._o be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v this_o proposition_n among_o heretical_a assertion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n pighius_fw-la also_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v all_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o scorn_n scriptuarij_fw-la that_o be_v scripture-man_n or_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n cardinal_n hosius_n go_v scripture_n further_a and_o commend_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o one_o hermannus_n as_o a_o godly_a say_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o add_v present_o of_o his_o own_o that_o unless_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o little_a account_n with_o us._n the_o like_a be_v deliver_v staplet_n by_o coclaeus_n by_o canus_n stapleton_n andradius_fw-la canisius_n and_o general_o all_o other_o of_o that_o side_n that_o handle_v that_o question_n 15._o only_o to_o palliate_v the_o matter_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o dependence_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o quâ—adse_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o declaratiuè_fw-fr for_o declaration_n sake_n
have_v with_o this_o secret_a meaning_n to_o tell_v it_o thou_o or_o at_o this_o time_n or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o if_o a_o husband_n ask_v his_o wife_n whether_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n she_o may_v answer_v no_o though_o she_o be_v with_o this_o mental_a reservation_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o he_o and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o woman_n to_o his_o wife_n he_o may_v do_v it_o safe_o although_o he_o never_o mean_v it_o with_o this_o close_a clause_n in_o his_o mind_n if_o she_o shall_v after_o please_v he_o thus_o far_a tollet_fw-la 6._o now_o of_o late_a day_n one_o have_v divulge_v a_o whole_a treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n to_o the_o which_o blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n have_v give_v this_o solemn_a approbation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a godly_a learned_a &_o catholic_a tractate_n &_o worthy_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a &_o instruction_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o author_n of_o this_o tractate_n thus_o conclude_v if_o a_o catholic_a or_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v be_v demand_v upon_o his_o oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n whether_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n he_o may_v though_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a secure_o in_o conscience_n answer_v no_o without_o perjury_n with_o a_o secret_a meaning_n reserve_v in_o his_o mind_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o so_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o reveal_v he_o again_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v i_o whether_o such_o a_o stranger_n lie_v in_o my_o house_n i_o may_v answer_v he_o lie_v not_o in_o my_o house_n albeit_o he_o do_v meaning_n non_fw-la mentitur_fw-la this_o last_o be_v verbal_a equivocation_n the_o former_a be_v mental_a reservation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o approve_a kind_n of_o their_o equivocate_a art_n 7._o if_o this_o filthy_a strumpet_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o two_o foul_a daughter_n lie_v and_o perjury_n lie_v if_o by_o a_o bare_a asseveration_n perjury_n if_o join_v with_o a_o oath_n let_v all_o that_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n judge_v and_o let_v the_o enquest_n that_o shall_v inquire_v into_o this_o matter_n be_v first_o heathen_a philosopher_n second_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o three_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o four_a which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n divine_o inspire_v and_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o philosopher_n verdict_n a_o lie_n say_v tully_n be_v a_o false_a tully_n enunciation_n of_o word_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o deceive_v and_o again_o he_o define_v dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la that_o be_v deceit_n to_o be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v 3._o pretend_v another_o act_v this_o be_v a_o false_a action_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o false_a diction_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n must_v needs_o be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n another_o understand_v in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o the_o ordinary_a grammatical_a notation_n of_o this_o word_n mentiri_fw-la to_o lie_v be_v quasi_fw-la contra_fw-la mentemire_v as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v against_o the_o mind_n and_o aristotle_n say_v that_o speech_n be_v ordain_v interpr_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n to_o signify_v and_o express_v the_o secret_a conception_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o when_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v at_o variance_n than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v pervert_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o trueborn_a child_n truth_n a_o bastard_n to_o wit_n a_o lie_n be_v produce_v but_o they_o which_o equivocate_v pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o they_o speak_v one_o thing_n &_o mean_v another_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o tongue_n like_o untuned_a string_n be_v at_o jar_n with_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o open_a and_o notorious_a lie_v 8._o now_o if_o a_o oath_n be_v mix_v than_o a_o foul_a monster_n be_v 54._o bring_v forth_o even_o perjury_n for_o what_o be_v perjury_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o divinity_n a_o lie_n make_v in_o a_o oath_n and_o be_v not_o equivocate_a when_o the_o equivocator_n be_v swear_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n perjury_n let_v tully_n determine_v this_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n not_o to_o swear_v a_o falsehood_n be_v to_o be_v forswear_a but_o not_o to_o 3._o perform_v or_o make_v good_a that_o which_o thou_o have_v swear_v according_a to_o thy_o own_o meaning_n as_o customable_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o thy_o word_n be_v perjury_n all_o the_o world_n can_v more_o direct_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o equivocation_n than_o this_o do_v 9_o but_o i_o leave_v the_o philosopher_n and_o come_v to_o their_o own_o schoolman_n to_o lie_v say_v lombard_n be_v when_o a_o man_n speak_v 38_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n say_v aquinas_n when_o a_o man_n will_v signify_v another_o thing_n then_o 39_o that_o which_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n again_o lombard_n whosocuer_v use_v craft_n or_o subtlety_n in_o a_o oath_n defile_v his_o conscience_n with_o a_o double_a guilt_n for_o he_o both_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o also_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n and_o aquinas_n their_o great_a doctor_n condemn_v in_o express_a word_n this_o equivocate_a trick_n of_o they_o if_o a_o judge_n say_v he_o shall_v require_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o 1._o can_v by_o order_n of_o law_n the_o party_n accuse_v what_o may_v he_o equivocate_v no._n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v in_o deed_n but_o either_o by_o appeal_n or_o some_o other_o mean_n may_v deliver_v himself_o but_o in_o no_o case_n may_v be_v tell_v a_o lie_n or_o use_v falsehood_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o craft_n or_o deceit_n this_o be_v then_o good_a divinity_n but_o now_o the_o jesuit_n our_o pretend_a resiner_n of_o popery_n have_v coin_a a_o new_a kind_n of_o divinity_n but_o like_o counterfeit_a slip_n it_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n hear_v what_o scotus_n say_v another_o schooleman_n dicere_fw-la non_fw-la feci_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o that_o which_o i_o know_v i_o have_v do_v although_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o this_o reservation_n that_o i_o may_v signify_v it_o to_o you_o be_v not_o equivocation_n but_o a_o plain_a lie_n to_o conclude_v with_o maldonate_fw-it 28._o quisquis_fw-la fingendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o say_v he_o by_o sain_v do_v go_v about_o to_o deceive_v another_o although_o he_o intend_v some_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n without_o doubt_n lie_v for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o lie_n which_o may_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v defend_v 10._o thus_o we_o have_v the_o verdict_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n touch_v this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n let_v we_o hear_v now_o what_o the_o father_n think_v of_o it_o and_o let_v saint_n hierome_n speak_v first_o none_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o but_o he_o that_o think_v otherwise_o then_o 4._o he_o speak_v therefore_o the_o equivocator_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o think_v otherwise_o then_o he_o speak_v as_o when_o he_o affirm_v i_o be_o no_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v one_o he_o think_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o be_v saint_n augustine_n of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n no_o he_o agree_v with_o hierome_n in_o this_o though_o they_o iar_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o speak_v say_v he_o false_o against_o his_o conscience_n 5._o do_v proper_o lie_v but_o so_o do_v our_o equivocator_n and_o for_o perjury_n this_o say_v augustine_n be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o perjury_n aposl_n to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o thou_o do_v swear_v thus_o do_v the_o equivocatour_n for_o when_o he_o swear_v he_o know_v not_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o know_v he_o do_v he_o not_o manifest_o think_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o swear_v his_o mental_a reservation_n can_v save_v he_o from_o the_o pillory_n see_v as_o isidore_z say_v god_n 13._o do_v value_n a_o oath_n not_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v thus_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o these_o three_o father_n their_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n be_v guilty_a both_o of_o lie_v and_o perjury_n 11._o and_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v they_o without_o a_o start_a hole_n let_v they_o hear_v what_o the_o jury_n of_o life_n and_o death_n say_v i_o mean_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o what_o god_n the_o judge_n himself_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n no_o nor_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n therefore_o much_o less_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o from_o hence_o thus_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n than_o that_o religion_n which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o dependence_n only_o upon_o the_o word_n write_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o erroneous_a but_o the_o word_n write_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o that_o religion_n which_o disclaim_v it_o dependence_n only_o upon_o the_o word_n deserve_v just_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o erroneous_a and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o romish_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v in_o our_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o wit_n under_o the_o last_o petition_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a yet_o it_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o our_o creed_n to_o repose_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o salvation_n upon_o it_o 4._o three_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n so_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o touchstone_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o weigh_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o this_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n teach_v when_o he_o 20._o call_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v that_o if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o from_o which_o place_n thus_o i_o reason_n that_o whereunto_o we_o must_v resort_v in_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n for_o resolution_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o say_v that_o we_o 19_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereunto_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o sure_a direction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n together_o but_o s._n peter_n affirm_v the_o first_o therefore_o the_o second_o must_v needs_o follow_v for_o this_o cause_n when_o one_o ask_v our_o saviour_n what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o be_v save_v he_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o direction_n what_o be_v write_v how_o read_v thou_o and_o so_o abraham_n 26._o refer_v the_o rich_a glutton_n brethren_n to_o moses_n and_o 29._o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n tell_v the_o saducee_n that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n out_o 29._o of_o all_o which_o text_n thus_o i_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n our_o saviour_n and_o saint_n peter_n will_v never_o have_v send_v we_o over_o to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o but_o will_v have_v point_a out_o unto_o we_o some_o other_o mean_n but_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o therefore_o that_o alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o balance_n of_o our_o faith_n 5._o and_o this_o the_o very_a title_n and_o inscription_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v intimate_v for_o why_o be_v it_o call_v canonical_a but_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n agree_v in_o this_o truth_n saint_n basil_n call_v 6._o the_o scripture_n canonem_fw-la recti_fw-la &_o normam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o right_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o assertio_fw-la divinarum_fw-la legum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o assertion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o exact_a balance_n squire_n and_o rule_n saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o statera_fw-la divina_fw-la god_n balance_n or_o a_o divine_a balance_n these_o be_v his_o word_n non_fw-la afferamus_fw-la stateras_fw-la dolosas_fw-la let_v we_o not_o bring_v deceitful_a balance_n to_o weigh_v what_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v say_v this_o be_v heavy_a that_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v that_o divine_a balance_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n treasury_n and_o by_o it_o weigh_v all_o thing_n or_o rather_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v decret_a weigh_v by_o the_o lord_n tertullian_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o name_n so_o do_v gregory_n nyssen_n and_o our_o countryman_n venerable_a bede_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v report_v by_o gratian_n in_o his_o decree_n tell_v we_o in_o most_o plain_a term_n that_o in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la unica_fw-la est_fw-la credendi_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o vivendi_fw-la regula_fw-la praescripta_fw-la the_o only_a rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a than_o that_o religion_n which_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o to_o be_v weigh_v in_o this_o balance_n do_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v but_o light_a stuff_n and_o crooked_a ware_n 6._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o his_o creditor_n a_o piece_n of_o gold_n for_o payment_n and_o shall_v refuse_v to_o have_v it_o either_o try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n or_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n he_o may_v just_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v but_o either_o light_n or_o counterfeit_v so_o may_v any_o of_o good_a sense_n right_o suspect_v that_o religion_n to_o be_v both_o light_n and_o counterfeit_a which_o refuse_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n if_o it_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o will_v admit_v no_o trial_n nor_o judge_n but_o itself_o for_o as_o by_o reason_n we_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o evil_a cause_n in_o hand_n who_o in_o westminster_n hall_n refuse_v to_o have_v his_o matter_n try_v by_o the_o law_n and_o will_v admit_v no_o judge_n but_o his_o own_o opinion_n &_o that_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a which_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n accuse_v of_o some_o great_a crime_n deny_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o his_o country_n according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o likewise_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v call_v in_o question_n that_o must_v needs_o in_o any_o equal_a judgement_n be_v deem_v unsound_a and_o guilty_a which_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o verdict_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o jury_n to_o try_v all_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o question_n of_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v censure_v and_o judge_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o 7._o against_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o romanist_n and_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n and_o of_o the_o jesuit_n chief_o bellarmine_n conflict_n and_o fight_n with_o foot_n and_o horse_n sail_n and_o oar_n tooth_n and_o nail_n and_o all_o they_o can_v do_v for_o herein_o lie_v the_o very_a blood_n and_o life_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v wring_v from_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la pontificio_fw-la the_o romish_a kingdom_n go_v to_o wrack_n utter_o and_o therefore_o they_o main_o contend_v to_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n it_o be_v a_o dumb_a one_o that_o can_v speak_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a one_o not_o total_a and_o absolute_a 8._o these_o two_o position_n bellarmine_n labour_v to_o prove_v by_o 3._o many_o sort_n of_o argument_n first_o from_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o from_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a three_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n four_a by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n &_o last_o by_o reason_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o four_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n as_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o other_o and_o come_v to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o reason_n the_o slightness_n whereof_o do_v plain_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n
now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v 9_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n nor_o the_o interpreter_n of_o itself_o they_o use_v three_o chief_a reason_n first_o because_o it_o have_v diverse_a sense_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v but_o be_v mute_a and_o dumb_a and_o three_o because_o in_o every_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v distinguish_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o law_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o judge_n 9_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o impious_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n flexible_a into_o many_o sense_n as_o melchior_n canus_n affirm_v or_o that_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v diners_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o time_n as_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la aver_v or_o that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o delphian_a 99_o sword_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o many_o sense_n as_o turrian_n the_o jesuite_n make_v it_o for_o as_o of_o one_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n so_o of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a &_o sound_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v but_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o skin_n that_o cover_v the_o same_o and_o that_o true_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v and_o not_o that_o which_o every_o private_a spirit_n collect_v and_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o tropological_a anagogical_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n they_o be_v not_o distinct_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o diverse_a collection_n and_o application_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n all_o which_o may_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o that_o one_o literal_a sense_n for_o example_n when_o a_o allegory_n be_v deduce_v out_o of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 4._o 24._o 24._o do_v allegorise_v that_o history_n of_o abraham_n two_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o a_o double_a interpretation_n of_o that_o history_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o allegorical_a application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o so_o when_o by_o a_o tropology_n a_o moral_a doctrine_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v math._n 12._o 41._o 42._o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o 42._o repentance_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o the_o long_a journey_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v solomon_n or_o when_o as_o by_o a_o type_n any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v mystical_o expound_v otherwise_o then_o the_o literal_a sense_n do_v bear_v this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a sense_n but_o a_o accommodation_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n to_o another_o purpose_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o side_n cornelius_z agrippa_z 10_o thus_o write_v the_o scripture_n have_v but_o one_o simple_a and_o constant_a sense_n in_o which_o alone_a the_o truth_n be_v find_v and_o aquinas_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n intend_v which_o be_v god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a if_o in_o one_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n there_o be_v many_o sense_n 10._o but_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a distinct_a sense_n of_o some_o few_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n one_o literal_a and_o another_o spiritual_a for_o in_o the_o most_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o literal_a sense_n as_o many_o of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o confess_v and_o 9_o from_o that_o only_a a_o forcible_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v and_o vega_n another_o jesuite_n except_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v explain_v and_o authorize_v by_o some_o other_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o salmeron_n azorius_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n and_o polidore_n virgil_n avouch_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n and_o jerome_n now_o then_o why_o shall_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o sense_n bar_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n see_v no_o controversy_n can_v effectual_o be_v decide_v by_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o literal_a which_o be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o by_o the_o mystical_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v approve_v and_o declare_v by_o another_o scripture_n which_o then_o become_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v expound_v though_o it_o be_v spiritual_o include_v in_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o former_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a objection_n 11._o to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dumb_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o judge_n because_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n must_v have_v a_o decide_n and_o determine_v voice_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o his_o creature_n as_o gregory_n call_v it_o what_o do_v it_o but_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o 40._o who_o it_o be_v send_v he_o that_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o that_o read_v his_o friend_n letter_n do_v he_o not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o intendment_n because_o the_o letter_n do_v not_o utter_v a_o voice_n and_o he_o hear_v not_o his_o friend_n himself_o do_v not_o every_o man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a word_n verbum_fw-la dictum_fw-la a_o word_n speak_v and_o verbum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la a_o word_n write_v the_o one_o being_n imago_fw-la cordis_fw-la the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o imago_fw-la oris_fw-la the_o image_n of_o the_o speech_n true_a it_o be_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o man_n speak_v but_o yet_o it_o speak_v as_o the_o law_n use_v to_o speak_v and_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o write_v not_o speak_v it_o be_v say_v let_v he_o 3_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o common_a than_o these_o phrase_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v yea_o and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n call_v viâ—us_fw-la dei_fw-la sermo_fw-la the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n 12._o heb._n 4._o 12._o how_o can_v it_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v dumb_a how_o can_v it_o give_v life_n if_o it_o be_v dead_a 12._o this_o manifest_a truth_n stapleton_n strive_v to_o elude_v by_o a_o 9_o witty_a as_o he_o think_v but_o indeed_o a_o witless_a distinction_n god_n say_v he_o speak_v indeed_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o unto_o we_o by_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o fond_a objection_n our_o famous_a staplet_n countryman_n the_o scourge_n of_o popery_n doctor_n whitaker_n thus_o wipe_v away_o if_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o do_v it_o either_o with_o himself_o or_o unto_o some_o other_o but_o not_o with_o himself_o therefore_o to_o some_o other_o and_o if_o to_o some_o other_o to_o who_o but_o unto_o man_n for_o he_o neither_o speak_v to_o angel_n nor_o devil_n nor_o dumb_a creature_n therefore_o only_o to_o man_n as_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v or_o love_v your_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o simple_a but_o he_o perceive_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n 4._o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o speak_v but_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v it_o by_o writing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o great_a king_n to_o his_o poor_a subject_n whereby_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 13._o ay_o but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o text_n as_o of_o that_o math._n 16._o 19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n
that_o be_v inferior_a judge_n be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o rule_n thereof_o in_o any_o respect_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v 11_o to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o controversy_n so_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o albeit_o the_o hebrew_n gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n teach_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a or_o the_o left_a be_v the_o right_n his_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o be_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n judaize_v in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o lyra_n 17_o write_v upon_o that_o text_n say_v that_o the_o gloss_n be_v manifest_o false_a because_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o man_n of_o what_o authority_n soever_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o we_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o every_o private_a christian_a also_o in_o his_o place_n but_o we_o ascribe_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o next_o place_n we_o allow_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o these_o last_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o bring_v it_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o if_o it_o judge_v against_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o believe_v this_o be_v our_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v but_o our_o adversary_n advance_v their_o church_n unto_o the_o high_a place_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o inferior_a vassal_n and_o servant_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v 30._o second_o note_v thereason_n that_o move_v they_o thus_o to_o disclaim_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v vanish_v like_o a_o morning_n aust_z if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v but_o shine_v upon_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n their_o doctrine_n of_o worship_a image_n of_o taste_v day_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o purgatory_n of_o shrift_n of_o pardon_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o single_a life_n and_o of_o the_o private_a mass_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o point_n and_o many_o other_o their_o own_o writer_n contesse_n can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o andradius_fw-la 2._o do_v full_o and_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n will_v reel_v and_o stagger_v if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v by_o tradition_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o 23._o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o great_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v sufficient_o enforce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la so_o that_o we_o see_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n even_o this_o because_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n popery_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o wrack_n this_o be_v there_o before_o a_o cunning_a and_o witty_a policy_n or_o rather_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a subtlety_n of_o they_o whereby_o though_o they_o dazzle_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a yet_o they_o can_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o wise_a from_o discern_v into_o their_o fraud_n 31._o have_v thus_o prove_v that_o they_o reject_v the_o scripture_n now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o there_o need_v no_o long_a discourse_n see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a by_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tie_v unto_o the_o girdle_n thereof_o the_o only_a key_n of_o interpretation_n now_o by_o the_o church_n they_o intend_v first_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n that_o be_v all_o that_o whole_a bony_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v life_n and_o nourishment_n by_o his_o influence_n for_o as_o bristo_n say_v the_o roman_a rom._n church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o the_o rhemist_n the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o second_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v more_o particular_o a_o congregation_n of_o romish_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o council_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n representative_a and_o three_o and_o principal_o 136._o they_o intend_v by_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contain_v in_o he_o virtual_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v this_o judge_n say_v they_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o a_o upstart_n opinion_n and_o but_o of_o the_o first_o 2._o head_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v obey_v the_o council_n and_o be_v order_v by_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o many_o learned_a romanist_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v but_o now_o neither_o 14._o may_v the_o council_n be_v judge_n therefore_o take_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o church_n virtual_a and_o must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o even_o the_o only_a judge_n and_o umpire_n in_o all_o controversy_n the_o centre_n in_o which_o all_o the_o line_n that_o be_v opinion_n of_o father_n council_n and_o divine_n must_v concur_v and_o meet_v the_o epitome_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o who_o alone_o remain_v the_o 2._o whole_a power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o call_v we_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o council_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o there_o they_o pitch_v their_o line_n as_o in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o resolution_n 32._o that_o they_o thus_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v devolue_v unto_o he_o alone_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o person_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n may_v define_v matter_n of_o faith_n because_o be_v 28._o the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v err_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n and_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_o above_o 18._o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o may_v as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n retract_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o 3._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o foy_v in_o the_o word_n council_n for_o a_o flourish_n but_o indeed_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n alone_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o council_n and_o may_v establish_v or_o disannul_v their_o decree_n at_o his_o pleasure_n then_o be_v not_o he_o with_o a_o council_n but_o without_o a_o council_n the_o chief_a judge_n 33._o gregory_n of_o valence_n be_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o church_n say_v 136._o he_o we_o mean_v her_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o reside_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jesuite_n coster_n after_o he_o have_v discard_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v judge_n because_o it_o be_v res_fw-la sine_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o sensu_fw-la in_fw-la varias_fw-la pugnantesque_fw-la send_v entias_fw-la pontif._n distracta_fw-la a_o thing_n without_o life_n and_o sense_n distract_v into_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o penes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cathelican_n est_fw-la indicium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n without_o great_a inconvenience_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o nominate_v one_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o have_v so_o tie_v his_o presence_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o in_o â—_z of_o
at_o large_a discourse_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o when_o as_o they_o disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o that_o office_n and_o exalt_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v show_v into_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o judgement_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o debase_v the_o scripture_n in_o subiect_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o make_v it_o a_o vassal_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n and_o give_v a_o great_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o mouth_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n then_o unto_o the_o infallible_a and_o certain_a light_n of_o truth_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v open_a wrong_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o only_o to_o it_o but_o also_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o enditer_n thereof_o for_o they_o which_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a and_o most_o competent_a judge_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o non-sufficient_a and_o incompetent_a as_o the_o romanist_n do_v do_v they_o not_o advance_v the_o one_o and_o disgrace_v the_o other_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o which_o ascribe_v all_o conâ—petencie_n of_o right_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v we_o not_o disgrace_v he_o and_o advance_v it_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o their_o religion_n and_o we_o and_o that_o man_n may_v see_v how_o little_a estimation_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v with_o their_o pope_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n utter_o unlettered_a &_o ignorant_a even_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o grammar_n much_o more_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n as_o some_o balaeus_n of_o they_o be_v though_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n as_o bennet_n the_o nine_o or_o a_o mad_a lad_n not_o past_o eighteen_o year_n old_a as_o john_n the_o twelve_o though_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n as_o be_v leo_n the_o ten_o or_o a_o conjurer_n as_o julius_n the_o three_o last_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n destayn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a and_o lewd_a conversation_n as_o a_o number_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o his_o judgement_n baldus_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o prefer_v because_o forsooth_o quatenus_fw-la papa_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v err_v though_o quatenus_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n or_o because_o papa_n est_fw-fr doctor_n utriusque_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la scientia_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v doctor_n of_o both_o law_n in_o authority_n and_o not_o in_o knowledge_n and_o thus_o by_o their_o religion_n the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v give_v place_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o a_o unholy_a sacrilegious_a and_o ignorant_a pope_n oftentimes_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o judge_n and_o submit_v itself_o to_o his_o sentence_n and_o censure_n 8._o the_o second_o doctrine_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o disgrace_n and_o wrong_v the_o scripture_n be_v that_o touch_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o a_o great_a part_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v either_o in_o faith_n or_o manner_n this_o be_v their_o goodly_a doctrine_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n contain_v in_o it_o sufficient_o plain_o and_o abundant_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n morton_n whether_o they_o be_v position_n of_o faith_n or_o direction_n for_o godliness_n and_o that_o thereis_n no_o need_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o the_o suppliance_n of_o any_o want_n or_o defect_n which_o be_v find_v therein_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n our_o abbetter_n as_o iraeneus_n origen_n athanasius_n basil_n chrysostome_n cyril_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n hierome_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n plain_o and_o direct_o affirm_v the_o same_o 9_o that_o this_o imputation_n of_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n be_v lay_v by_o they_o upon_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v themselves_o act_n their_o own_o part_n and_o first_o bellarmine_n the_o ringleader_n he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o four_o chapter_n set_v down_o this_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a and_o throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o labour_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o many_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o content_v bare_o to_o affirm_v so_o high_a a_o blasphemy_n but_o even_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la to_o be_v mad_a with_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o reason_n there_o use_v in_o very_a deed_n mad_a reason_n which_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o confute_v that_o be_v sufficient_o perform_v by_o our_o great_a and_o learned_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v unanswered_a only_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o intent_n to_o discover_v to_o all_o man_n his_o notable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o not_o only_o in_o that_o place_n but_o in_o many_o other_o evident_o and_o impudent_o show_v itself_o 10._o next_o unto_o he_o come_v in_o another_o great_a jesuite_n gregory_n 6_o de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o he_o play_v his_o part_n and_o say_v that_o the_o most_o fit_a way_n of_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n be_v this_o not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n but_o that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi that_o be_v by_o tradition_n but_o cardinal_n hosius_n more_o plain_o and_o bold_o affirm_v that_o 92._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o that_o very_a title_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n yea_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v melius_fw-la actum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la nullum_fw-la extaret_fw-la scriptum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o write_a gospel_n extant_a o_o blasphemy_n and_o yet_o wise_o speak_v if_o so_o be_v by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o without_o doubt_n he_o do_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v another_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n eckius_fw-la i_o mean_v 4._o that_o peremptory_a bragadochio_n he_o step_v forth_o and_o shoot_v his_o bolt_n in_o a_o moment_n the_o lutheran_n be_v dolt_n say_v he_o which_o will_v have_v nothing_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_a scripture_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o deliver_v manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o very_o many_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n coster_n another_o stage-player_n of_o they_o 1._o come_v in_o and_o divide_v the_o word_n into_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o god_n himself_o write_v as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o he_o command_v other_o to_o write_v as_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o which_o he_o neither_o write_v himself_o nor_o rehearse_v to_o other_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o tradition_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v blasphemous_o that_o many_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o the_o two_o former_a neither_o will_v christ_n have_v his_o church_n depend_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o best_a scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o whereupon_o we_o must_v whole_o depend_v his_o word_n be_v these_o omnia_fw-la fidei_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ccaeeraque_fw-la credita_fw-la &_o scitu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la â—n_a cord_n ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clarissimè_fw-la exarata_fw-la in_fw-la membranis_fw-la tamen_fw-la tam_fw-la novi_fw-la quam_fw-la veteris_fw-la testament_n multa_fw-la defiderantur_fw-la that_o be_v all_z the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o know_v be_v most_o clear_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o old_a and_o
not_o effectiuè_fw-fr as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o distinction_n first_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v quoad_fw-la extra_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o other_o not_o quoad_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v dignity_n and_o excellency_n than_o authority_n second_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o import_v a_o falsehood_n in_o they_o and_o conclude_v direct_o our_o purpose_n for_o by_o it_o the_o last_o resolut_a on_o of_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v into_o the_o scripture_n but_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o truth_n and_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o why_o do_v they_o attribute_v 33._o that_o infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o as_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o â—uince_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o offer_v open_a injury_n and_o disgrace_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o see_v a_o jesuite_n of_o their_o own_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v mordicus_fw-la tenere_fw-la and_o propugnare_fw-la acerrimè_fw-la strong_o hold_n &_o stout_o 6._o maintain_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o heretic_n unless_o the_o opposite_a to_o that_o opinion_n be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n 16._o the_o four_o and_o last_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o offer_v injury_n 4._o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o the_o pope_n vassal_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v canon_n but_o even_o confirm_v and_o avouch_v for_o thus_o they_o teach_v potestas_fw-la in_o divinas_fw-la leges_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la in_o romano_n pontifice_fw-la residet_fw-la power_n over_o the_o law_n of_o god_n remain_v ordinary_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n yea_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o great_a cause_n and_o also_o against_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o confirm_v this_o brave_a doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v there_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n always_o fail_v where_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o fail_v for_o speak_v definitive_o he_o can_v err_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n where_o and_o when_o he_o list_v now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o for_o first_o they_o set_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o another_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o according_a as_o their_o own_o rule_n be_v in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la 6._o inferior_a the_o inferior_a may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a second_o they_o equal_v he_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n nor_o exemption_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la aliter_fw-la voluerit_fw-la except_o god_n otherwise_o appoint_v they_o instead_o thereof_o put_v in_o this_o exception_n nisi_fw-la papa_n aliter_fw-la voluerit_fw-la and_o last_o they_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o maim_a &_o a_o imperfect_a law_n in_o that_o as_o their_o divinity_n be_v it_o can_v give_v sufficient_a direction_n to_o man_n life_n for_o practice_n of_o duty_n and_o avoid_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o case_n without_o the_o poprs_n dispensation_n and_o the_o interposition_n of_o his_o superwise_a authority_n 17._o from_o their_o injurious_a doctrine_n lâ—t_v we_o come_v to_o their_o malicious_a practice_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o both_o by_o their_o precept_n and_o practice_n their_o enmity_n to_o the_o scripture_n may_v full_o appear_v first_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o language_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v original_o write_v be_v indeed_o the_o true_a scripture_n because_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a dialect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o other_o tongue_n be_v no_o far_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v canonize_v 4._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a above_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o have_v â—nâ—oyned_v it_o only_o to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o reading_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n yea_o bellarmine_n 2._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n accuse_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n of_o many_o corruption_n and_o justify_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a above_o they_o as_o most_o free_a from_o corruption_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o for_o one_o corruption_n which_o they_o will_v sane_a fasten_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v twenty_o in_o this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n 3._o of_o many_o learned_a of_o their_o own_o side_n 18._o beside_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o 6._o the_o original_n be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v and_o be_v already_o sufficient_o by_o our_o learned_a divine_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o that_o weight_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a 318_o manner_n as_o possevine_a and_o sixtus_n senensis_n confess_v or_o at_o least_o be_v but_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n which_o no_o book_n be_v free_a from_o grow_v either_o from_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o prick_v in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o last_o be_v but_o a_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o massorite_n and_o no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o text_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o error_n which_o be_v extant_a iâ—_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v many_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o one_o for_o all_o in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n where_o the_o latin_a read_v ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n which_o they_o apply_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v in_o the_o original_n ipse_fw-la his_o and_o in_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o understanding_n christ_n our_o saviour_n here_o we_o see_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o say_v overthrow_v not_o only_o in_o accommodate_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n but_o also_o in_o ascribe_v unto_o her_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n signify_v by_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n which_o i_o willing_o for_o brevity_n sake_n overpass_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n their_o latin_a translation_n be_v only_o authentical_a yea_o so_o impudent_a be_v a_o bishop_n of_o they_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o bible_n in_o diverse_a language_n he_o place_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a as_o christ_n betwixt_o two_o thief_n as_o blasphemous_o olo_fw-it he_o speak_v this_o be_v therefore_o a_o notable_a iniuricus_fw-la practice_n of_o they_o against_o the_o scripture_n 19_o to_o which_o add_v second_o no_o whâ—t_n inferior_a to_o the_o former_a â—_o which_o â—â—_o their_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o a_o book_n seal_v up_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o read_v nor_o be_v exercise_v therein_o this_o prohibition_n be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v their_o daily_a exercise_n to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n continual_o and_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o to_o the_o plain_a precept_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n dei_fw-la bid_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v plenteous_o in_o we_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n exhort_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o beside_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o
must_v needs_o be_v a_o will_v worship_v deviâ—ed_v by_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o eckius_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n sanctor_n and_o insinuate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o in_o set_v down_o that_o decree_n it_o allege_v no_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n 45._o but_o to_o the_o point_n i_o say_v that_o see_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n we_o find_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o worship_n one_o religious_a and_o divine_a contain_v in_o the_o first_o table_n the_o other_o civil_a and_o humane_a enjoin_v in_o the_o second_o if_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a civil_a worship_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v religious_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o fiâ—st_n and_o so_o consequent_o idolatrous_a this_o twofold_a worship_n and_o no_o more_o be_v approve_v by_o saint_n augustine_n 10._o who_o by_o that_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o worship_n that_o must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o civil_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v that_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o may_v and_o must_v perform_v to_o those_o that_o excel_v either_o in_o place_n of_o authority_n or_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mere_o humane_a and_o civil_a and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o dâ—uine_a worship_n which_o the_o creature_n owe_v unto_o the_o creator_n only_o and_o that_o former_a be_v that_o which_o he_o allow_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o that_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v before_o specify_v to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a and_o humane_a worship_n as_o appear_v more_o evident_o by_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n in_o these_o word_n 21._o colimus_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la cultu_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la coluntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la dei_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la illos_fw-la tanto_fw-la devotiùs_fw-la quantò_fw-la securiùs_fw-la post_fw-la incerta_fw-la omne_fw-la superata_fw-la in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o worship_n exhibit_v to_o saint_n triumphant_a and_o saint_n militant_a be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o be_v great_a to_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o according_a to_o tâ—e_v proportion_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n more_o apparent_a in_o one_o than_o the_o other_o 46._o but_o the_o romish_a doctor_n and_o principal_o the_o jesuit_n add_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o worship_n yea_o a_o four_o to_o these_o two_o albeit_o therein_o they_o neither_o agree_v with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o their_o fellow_n as_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o when_o man_n build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n a_o rot_a foundation_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o bellarmine_n 12._o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a worship_n due_a unto_o man_n for_o some_o civil_a respect_n and_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n due_a unto_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o call_v dulia_n and_o a_o divine_a worship_n proper_a only_o unto_o god_n which_o he_o call_v latria_fw-la and_o that_o middle_a he_o subdivide_v into_o two_o degree_n the_o first_o he_o say_v be_v dulia_n propriè_fw-la dicta_fw-la so_o proper_o call_v which_o agree_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o second_o hyperdulia_fw-la which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o so_o he_o make_v four_o distinct_a kind_n of_o worship_n whereof_o two_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n and_o reach_v of_o god_n commandment_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o place_v they_o except_o in_o the_o devil_n the_o like_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o vasques_n another_o jesuite_n 6._o and_o canisius_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o jesuitical_a raâ—ble_n but_o mark_v their_o harmony_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o this_o worship_n oâ—_n saint_n be_v cultus_fw-la and_o therefore_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n though_o in_o a_o secondary_a respect_n vasques_n deny_v it_o flat_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o of_o sâ—me_v other_o virtue_n thomas_n aquinas_n bonaventure_n gabriel_n and_o albertus_n be_v of_o mind_n as_o testify_v vasques_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n wherewith_o we_o honour_v man_n advance_v in_o civil_a dignity_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o proportion_n not_o in_o diversity_n of_o kind_n and_o in_o this_o they_o full_o consent_v with_o we_o as_o also_o with_o saint_n augustine_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o bellarmine_n vasques_n and_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v 47._o paluda_n nus_fw-la make_v three_o kind_n of_o hyperdulia_fw-la the_o first_o due_a to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n for_o itself_o the_o second_o to_o the_o ibid._n bless_a virgin_n &_o the_o three_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o for_o dulia_n that_o he_o apply_v only_o to_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n except_o the_o damn_a but_o this_o be_v cross_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n again_o durandus_fw-la as_o vasques_n report_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n depart_v and_o man_n in_o civil_a dignity_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o virtue_n ibid._n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o act_n apply_v unto_o the_o degree_n of_o excellency_n but_o bellarmine_n vasques_n and_o all_o of_o that_o stamp_n renounce_v utter_o that_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v last_o vasques_n that_o acute_a jesuite_n as_o they_o brag_v of_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o call_v it_o cultus_fw-la sacer_fw-la &_o religiosus_fw-la a_o holy_a and_o religious_a worship_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictory_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o worship_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o no_o worship_n of_o religion_n than_o no_o religious_a worship_n for_o coniugata_fw-la by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o tollunt_fw-la and_o that_o which_o iâ—_n to_o be_v note_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o devise_v a_o new_a special_a habit_n of_o virtue_n to_o which_o this_o worship_n ibid._n of_o saint_n may_v be_v refer_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o neither_o in_o moral_a philosophy_n nor_o yet_o in_o divinity_n and_o that_o without_o name_n and_o so_o without_o nature_n and_o be_v except_o in_o the_o jesuit_n brain_n only_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o error_n like_o proteus_n turn_v itself_o into_o many_o shape_n and_o at_o last_o be_v strangle_v with_o it_o own_o halter_n 48._o but_o that_o this_o outward_a adoration_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v idolatrous_a appear_v over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o presence_n not_o only_o in_o one_o place_n but_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v worship_v second_o a_o power_n of_o hear_v see_v and_o help_v and_o three_o a_o ability_n of_o know_v and_o see_v the_o heart_n all_o which_o imply_v a_o infinite_a power_n and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_o divine_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a shift_n when_o they_o say_v they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o god_n and_o no_o more_o but_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o service_n to_o the_o saint_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o give_v that_o which_o be_v god_n to_o the_o saint_n beside_o touch_v kneel_v and_o prostrate_v the_o body_n in_o a_o religious_a manner_n peter_n 26._o refuse_v to_o have_v it_o do_v unto_o he_o by_o cornelius_n and_o the_o angel_n rebuke_v john_n twice_o for_o offer_v it_o unto_o he_o if_o it_o have_v 22._o be_v lawful_a sure_a they_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v it_o for_o neither_o do_v cornelius_n take_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o god_n but_o for_o a_o holy_a man_n nor_o john_n the_o angel_n for_o the_o creator_n but_o for_o a_o excellent_a creature_n as_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n yet_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v more_o than_o befit_v a_o creature_n have_v in_o it_o a_o
of_o god_n a_o dead_a man_n can_v move_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o use_v the_o natural_a saculty_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o more_o can_v the_o unregenerate_a move_v one_o hair_n breadth_n to_o heaven-ward_n nor_o use_v any_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o sharp_o handle_v see_v not_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o bright_a hear_v not_o though_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v in_o his_o ear_n no_o more_o can_v the_o unregenerat_v feel_v the_o wound_n of_o god_n law_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o shinethround_n about_o he_o last_o in_o a_o dead_a man_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n aug._n liken_v the_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o the_o shunamite_n 11._o son_n be_v dead_a who_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o other_o to_o lazarus_n stink_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o to_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naiâ—â—_n lie_v dead_a upon_o the_o bear_n or_o to_o jairus_n daughter_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o house_n note_v three_o degree_n of_o sin_n one_o more_o notorious_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n until_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v inspire_v life_n into_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n betwixt_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n exception_n be_v false_a that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v not_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v right_o proportion_v 82._o second_o if_o they_o do_v disagree_v in_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o wherein_o lie_v the_o life_n of_o the_o similitude_n they_o must_v needs_o agree_v that_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o can_v help_v himself_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o life_n so_o man_n spiritual_o dead_a have_v nothing_o in_o he_o no_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o can_v any_o way_n further_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n opinion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n 5._o for_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a concern_v paul_n conversion_n that_o he_o be_v call_v from_o heaven_n and_o by_o that_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a calling_n convert_v gratia_n deisolaerat_fw-la it_o be_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v justine_n martyr_n conceive_v 2._o thereof_o when_o he_o say_v that_o as_o to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o when_o we_o be_v create_v be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o so_o to_o choose_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n be_v not_o by_o we_o but_o by_o his_o persuade_v and_o move_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n the_o similitude_n hold_v most_o strong_o and_o so_o bellarmine_n exception_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 83._o three_o and_o last_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a of_o all_o which_o he_o say_v that_o because_o a_o sinner_n live_v natural_o therefore_o he_o move_v towards_o grace_n more_o than_o a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o nature_n which_o have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o and_o to_o have_v no_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o nothing_o can_v work_v above_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o own_o be_v natural_a life_n can_v tranicend_v the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n nor_o any_o way_n move_v to_o the_o sphere_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o plant_n that_o live_v the_o vegetative_a life_n can_v arise_v to_o the_o sensitive_a life_n which_o be_v in_o beast_n nor_o they_o to_o the_o rational_a which_o be_v in_o man_n so_o neither_o can_v these_o arise_v up_o any_o whit_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o god_n saint_n till_o a_o new_a life_n be_v inspire_v into_o they_o which_o new_a life_n as_o it_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a action_n see_v life_n in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o action_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o until_o there_o be_v life_n in_o a_o plant_n it_o do_v not_o grow_v until_o it_o be_v in_o a_o beast_n it_o do_v not_o move_v nor_o feel_v until_o in_o a_o man_n he_o do_v not_o think_v speak_v or_o remember_v and_o so_o until_o this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v will_v nor_o work_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o though_o a_o sinner_n live_v natural_o yet_o be_v dead_a to_o grace_n that_o that_o life_n do_v no_o more_o help_n to_o his_o conversion_n than_o the_o sensitive_a life_n of_o a_o beast_n do_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o vegetative_a 19_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o sense_n 84._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o all_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n charge_v and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n charge_v not_o priest_n only_o but_o all_o other_o and_o abraham_n send_v the_o rich_a glutton_n brethren_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o rebuke_v but_o approve_v 11._o by_o philip_n for_o read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n enchirid._n most_o plain_a and_o evident_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o all_o man_n must_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n layman_n except_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o their_o ordinary_n because_o pearl_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v among_o swine_n nor_o a_o sword_n or_o a_o knife_n put_v into_o a_o child_n hand_n nor_o occasion_n of_o error_n offer_v to_o the_o ignorant_a nor_o matter_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o laic_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n thus_o they_o paint_v over_o the_o foul_a wrinkle_a face_n of_o jezabel_n with_o false_a colour_n but_o yet_o the_o contrariety_n be_v plain_a all_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n 85._o but_o bellarmine_n distinguish_v two_o way_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n of_o know_v the_o scripture_n one_o by_o hear_v and_o another_o by_o read_v the_o first_o be_v command_v to_o all_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o but_o this_o last_o be_v not_o command_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o read_v they_o with_o profit_n and_o without_o danger_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v of_o read_v and_o when_o the_o berean_o examine_v paul_n sermon_n by_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v it_o by_o read_v and_o when_o abraham_n remit_v dives_fw-la brethren_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o send_v they_o to_o read_v for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o person_n and_o live_v only_o in_o their_o write_n and_o last_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o several_a church_n they_o write_v they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o for_o so_o saint_n paul_n charge_v the_o colossian_n after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o epistle_n that_o they_o themselves_o will_v cause_v it_o also_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o the_o ignorant_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v pervert_v the_o sense_n &_o so_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n then_o much_o more_o dangerous_a be_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o see_v there_o be_v no_o preach_v so_o pure_a as_o the_o word_n itself_o man_n ever_o mix_v some_o dregs_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n with_o the_o pure_a wine_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o any_o preacher_n so_o sincere_a but_o he_o do_v often_o err_v and_o so_o the_o hearer_n be_v debar_v from_o try_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o irrecoverable_o fall_v into_o
and_o plain-dealing_a man_n the_o case_n then_o thus_o stand_v this_o practice_n of_o they_o can_v be_v term_v christian_a policy_n but_o plain_a subtlety_n to_o give_v it_o no_o worse_o a_o name_n 110._o his_o last_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n which_o have_v always_o forbid_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v read_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o produce_v diverse_a fit_a and_o pertinent_a authority_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o fight_v herein_o without_o a_o adversary_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a practice_n to_o prohibit_v condemn_v burn_v and_o abolish_v all_o such_o book_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o to_o prevent_v they_o in_o the_o birth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o light_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o allow_v not_o their_o purge_n and_o pare_n of_o book_n for_o they_o can_v give_v we_o one_o example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n of_o this_o deal_n except_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o heretic_n who_o practice_n it_o have_v 262._o be_v to_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n as_o witness_v bellarmine_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o of_o their_o side_n iii_o second_o the_o father_n condemn_v only_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n but_o our_o holy_a inquisitor_n condemn_v not_o only_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n as_o caluine_n luther_n beza_n melancthon_n but_o mangle_v and_o purge_v the_o father_n themselves_o and_o their_o own_o dear_a child_n who_o they_o dare_v not_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o this_o author_n himself_o confesle_v those_o they_o chap_v and_o change_v writhe_v and_o wring_v bend_v and_o bow_v as_o they_o list_v which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intolerable_a because_o be_v profess_v romanist_n they_o dare_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o mere_a conscience_n inward_o and_o some_o forcible_a reason_n outward_o move_v they_o thereunto_o 112._o three_o and_o last_o the_o father_n when_o they_o condemn_v any_o heretic_n or_o heretical_a book_n do_v it_o open_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o secret_o in_o a_o corner_n not_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o other_o opinion_n than_o they_o hold_v either_o by_o add_v unto_o or_o detract_n from_o their_o write_n but_o our_o romish_a corrector_n like_o owl_n fly_v by_o moonshine_n and_o so_o close_o câ—rtie_n their_o business_n that_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o descry_v they_o yea_o they_o deny_v and_o abjure_v this_o trade_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o make_v almost_o all_o author_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o list_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n dislike_v they_o deleatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v wipe_v out_o or_o at_o lest_o mutetur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v change_v or_o addatur_fw-la let_v something_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o may_v change_v the_o sense_n and_o turn_v the_o sentence_n into_o a_o new_a mâ—ld_n of_o all_o these_o their_o judices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la afford_v plentiful_a example_n so_o that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n colour_v their_o forgery_n and_o false_a deal_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n or_o primitive_a church_n for_o this_o be_v a_o new_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n of_o the_o devil_n own_o invention_n find_v out_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v very_o fertile_a in_o strange_a device_n 113._o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v and_o to_o leave_v this_o priest_n with_o his_o vain_a and_o idle_a reason_n to_o be_v full_a confute_v of_o he_o who_o it_o more_o near_o concern_v and_o who_o credit_n be_v touch_v by_o he_o hence_o two_o necessary_a conclusion_n do_v arise_v one_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o forgery_n and_o corrupt_v of_o author_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o second_o that_o they_o add_v hereunto_o impudency_n and_o shamelesseness_n which_o be_v always_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o first_o in_o defend_v their_o own_o unjust_a frons_fw-la and_o false_a deal_n by_o reason_n as_o if_o their_o wit_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v that_o snow_n be_v black_a and_o the_o crow_n white_a and_o second_o in_o translate_n the_o crime_n from_o themselves_o unto_o we_o without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n not_o care_v what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o say_v something_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o mistress_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o defence_n of_o her_o cause_n 114._o now_o then_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o labour_v to_o conclusion_n uphold_v their_o religion_n by_o these_o unjust_a ungodly_a and_o devilish_a practice_n as_o treason_n cruelty_n perjury_n lie_v slander_v and_o forge_v this_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o their_o church_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o learned_a jesuit_n touch_v this_o last_o crime_n that_o possevine_n we_o may_v convince_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o forge_v of_o false_a treatise_n corrupt_v of_o true_a change_v of_o scripture_n and_o alter_v of_o man_n word_n contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n be_v certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n what_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o less_o than_o heretical_a that_o not_o only_o do_v all_o this_o but_o now_o at_o length_n profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o do_v thereof_o as_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a motive_n xiii_o that_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v more_o safe_a both_o in_o respect_n god_n glory_n man_n salvation_n and_o christian_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v more_o safe_a in_o all_o those_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n more_o dangerous_a ergo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o and_o consequent_o this_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o clear_a that_o our_o maior_n adversary_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o neither_o can_v it_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n be_v except_v against_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a physic_n that_o medicine_n be_v always_o prefer_v which_o bring_v with_o it_o less_o danger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o patient_a and_o if_o it_o miss_v cure_v can_v kill_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a physic_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v religion_n that_o doctrine_n deserve_v best_a acceptance_n which_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o least_o dangerous_a for_o the_o soul_n health_n and_o as_o desperate_a medicine_n if_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o a_o skilful_a physician_n argue_v a_o desperate_a case_n in_o the_o patient_a so_o desperate_a doctrine_n prove_v a_o desperate_a cause_n neither_o will_n any_o wayfaring_a man_n when_o two_o way_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v full_a of_o manifold_a peril_n and_o the_o end_n doubtful_a the_o other_o safe_a from_o danger_n and_o the_o end_n certain_o good_a not_o choose_v rather_o the_o safe_a and_o certain_a way_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o so_o man_n like_o pilgrim_n travel_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o way_n of_o popery_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o protestancie_n on_o the_o other_o be_v seâ—_n before_o they_o if_o they_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wit_n will_v choose_v rather_o that_o way_n which_o be_v both_o the_o safe_a in_o the_o passage_n and_o the_o certain_a in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n then_o in_o this_o first_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o leave_v it_o thus_o naked_a without_o further_a proof_n and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o examine_v whether_o our_o religion_n or_o the_o romish_a be_v the_o safe_a that_o all_o man_n may_v embrace_v that_o which_o by_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o and_o resuse_v the_o contrary_a and_o here_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o former_a pregnant_a argument_n whereby_o the_o falsity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v plain_o discover_v we_o put_v ourselves_o again_o upon_o a_o lawful_a trial_n and_o refer_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n not_o of_o twelve_o man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o if_o our_o evidence_n be_v good_a we_o may_v obtain_v the_o day_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v stop_v if_o not_o we_o may_v yield_v as_o conquer_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o they_o to_o rome_n yea_o to_o the_o pope_n own_o palace_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n on_o our_o
a_o retractive_a from_o the_o romish_a religion_n contain_v thirteen_o forcible_n motive_n dissuade_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v that_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v romish_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n by_o tho._n beard_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n in_o the_o town_n of_o huntington_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n london_n print_v by_o william_n stansby_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o henry_n fetherstone_n 1616._o to_o the_o true_o virtuous_a and_o worthy_a knight_n sir_n oliver_z cromwell_n t._n b._n wish_v increase_v of_o grace_n and_o all_o happiness_n sir_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a respect_n that_o move_v i_o to_o be_v bold_a to_o set_v your_o name_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o work_n as_o first_o your_o sincere_a love_n to_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o second_o your_o true_a detestation_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o those_o wander_a planet_n that_o infect_v the_o air_n of_o our_o church_n and_o seek_v by_o mine_v poison_v and_o other_o devilish_a practice_n to_o turn_v our_o jerusalem_n into_o babel_n three_o for_o that_o yourself_o with_o your_o religious_a lady_n worthy_a child_n and_o brethren_n and_o great_a family_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n the_o principal_a auditor_n of_o my_o unworthy_a ministry_n wherein_o many_o of_o these_o point_n have_v be_v deliver_v upon_o occasion_n that_o you_o may_v see_v they_o here_o more_o full_o discourse_v and_o so_o be_v the_o better_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o last_o the_o particular_a obligation_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n wherewith_o i_o be_o bind_v unto_o you_o for_o many_o extraordinary_a favour_n and_o kindness_n receive_v these_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o have_v move_v i_o to_o select_v yourself_o principal_o above_o all_o other_o to_o dedicate_v these_o motive_n unto_o for_o the_o which_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o patronage_n and_o protection_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o several_a point_n contain_v therein_o do_v deserve_v let_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o leg_n or_o fall_v and_o perish_v i_o know_v they_o shall_v encounter_v with_o many_o bitter_a opposition_n and_o sharp_a adversary_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o sift_v every_o sentence_n and_o to_o find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n but_o my_o shelter_n be_v the_o buckler_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o brazen_a wall_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o which_o be_v arm_v i_o hope_v through_o god_n aid_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o entertain_v the_o reencounter_n if_o any_o assault_n be_v make_v as_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v this_o onset_n i_o confess_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v against_o the_o romish_a religion_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o even_o these_o few_o may_v serve_v both_o to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o and_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v those_o that_o stagger_v and_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n accompany_v these_o endeavour_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o his_o blessing_n as_o i_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v these_o motive_n such_o as_o they_o be_v i_o willing_o desire_n may_v be_v grace_v by_o your_o name_n hope_v that_o your_o name_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v disgrace_v by_o they_o accept_v they_o therefore_o as_o token_n of_o my_o sincere_a love_n to_o yourself_o and_o zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o requital_n but_o a_o augmentation_n of_o your_o zeal_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o a_o great_a detestation_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o already_o you_o abhor_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n increase_v in_o you_o more_o and_o more_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o your_o soul_n health_n and_o multiply_v his_o blessing_n temporal_a upon_o your_o head_n and_o crown_v you_o with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v your_o worship_n most_o affectionate_a and_o devote_a tho._n beard_n reverendis_fw-la dilectisqve_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fratribus_fw-la pijs_fw-la et_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la euangelij_fw-la ministris_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la britanniam_fw-la constitutis_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesv_n christo_fw-la non_fw-fr estis_fw-la nescij_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christo_n quanta_fw-la nos_fw-la euangelij_fw-la ministros_fw-la tùm_fw-la verborum_fw-la maledicentia_fw-la tùm_fw-la animorum_fw-la odio_fw-la insectentur_fw-la cleri_fw-la pontificij_fw-la cohors_fw-la &_o collwies_fw-la universa_fw-la sua_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la omnis_fw-la generâ—â—_n tela_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la venenata_fw-la confertim_fw-la conijciunt_fw-la famam_fw-la nostram_fw-la canino_fw-la dente_fw-la &_o study_v allatrant_fw-la atque_fw-la admordent_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o ipsas_fw-la adeo_fw-la gulas_fw-la nostras_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la eas_fw-la nobis_fw-la incisuri_fw-la appâ—tunt_fw-la si_fw-la illorum_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la malevolentiae_fw-la par_fw-fr ad_fw-la facinus_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o responderet_fw-la nomen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ministri_fw-la perinde_v atque_fw-la veteribus_fw-la judaeis_n samaritae_n illis_fw-la itae_fw-la putet_fw-la &_o foetet_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la nausea_n &_o indignatione_n illud_fw-la ne_fw-la nominare_fw-la quidem_fw-la possunt_fw-la huiuscemodi_fw-la convitijs_fw-la &_o contumelijs_fw-la libricorum_fw-la passim_fw-la &_o plaerique_fw-la omnes_fw-la referti_fw-la onustique_a sunt_fw-la cvius_fw-la si_fw-la intestini_fw-la &_o inexplebilis_fw-la odij_fw-la rationes_fw-la libeat_fw-la perquirere_fw-la quinque_fw-la istas_fw-la quas_fw-la ordine_fw-la percensebo_fw-la praecâ—teris_fw-la insigniores_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la principem_fw-la hanc_fw-la reperietis_fw-la quod_fw-la clerus_fw-la hic_fw-la pontificius_n monachorum_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la &_o fraterculorum_fw-la locustae_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la 3._o commemoratae_fw-la quae_fw-la caudis_fw-la similiter_fw-la ut_fw-la scorpiâ—_fw-la cuâ—pidatis_fw-la de_fw-la infernalis_fw-la putei_fw-la fumo_fw-la prodeuntes_fw-la terminitam_fw-la quinque_fw-la mensium_fw-la spatio_fw-la homines_fw-la excruciandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la accepere_fw-la quâ—_n ex_fw-la re_fw-mi fit_n ut_fw-la ubi_fw-la possunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o valent_fw-la ibi_fw-la ferro_fw-la flammaque_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la grassentur_fw-la ubi_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la linguas_fw-la &_o calamos_fw-la exacuant_fw-la atque_fw-la distringant_fw-la consimili_fw-la planè_fw-la atque_fw-la ille_fw-la â—ngenio_fw-la praediti_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la poetam_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la aliquà _fw-la nocuisset_fw-la mortuus_fw-la esset_fw-la 3._o haereticorum_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la ab_fw-la hieronymo_n hoc_fw-la semper_fw-la cacoâ—thes_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la convicti_fw-la de_fw-la perfidia_fw-la ad_fw-la maledicta_fw-la se_fw-la conferant_fw-la sequitur_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la isthaec_fw-la altera_fw-la quod_fw-la luci_fw-la cum_fw-la tenebris_fw-la nulla_fw-la societas_fw-la nullum_fw-la commercium_fw-la intercedat_fw-la ac_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la lucis_fw-la ministri_fw-la sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la adomnes_n quibus_fw-la non_fw-la sponte_fw-la oculi_fw-la caecutiunt_fw-la euangelij_fw-la claritatem_fw-la quaqua_fw-la versum_fw-la diffundimus_fw-la illi_fw-la contratenebrarum_fw-la satellite_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la dum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectione_n plarosque_fw-la arcent_fw-la &_o prohibent_fw-la dum_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la implicitam_fw-la nos_fw-la carbonariam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la apprimè_fw-la salutarem_fw-la maximeque_fw-la necessariam_fw-la praedicant_fw-la &_o commendant_fw-la densissimis_fw-la sane_fw-la crassissimisque_fw-la tenebris_fw-la hominum_fw-la animâ—â—_n circumfundunt_fw-la istis_fw-la porro_fw-la causis_fw-la annumeranda_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la tertia_fw-la quod_fw-la nullum_fw-la tam_fw-la capital_fw-it odium_fw-la solet_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la quod_fw-la religionis_fw-la causa_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la tum_fw-la nos_fw-la religionis_fw-la illiâ—â—_n praecones_fw-la sumâ—â—_n quae_fw-la illorum_fw-la superstitioni_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la adversa_fw-la est_fw-la nulla_fw-la ut_fw-la ratione_fw-la convenire_fw-la nalla_fw-la conciliari_fw-la arte_fw-la inter_fw-la sepossunt_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la id_fw-la existit_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la turcas_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o judâ—â—s_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsos_fw-la adeo_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la quamuis_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la host_n infestissimos_fw-la pariter_fw-la ut_fw-la protestant_n &_o euangelij_fw-la ministros_fw-la detestentur_fw-la cuire_v indicio_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la quam_fw-la hispanicam_fw-la appellant_n inquisitio_fw-la testis_fw-la etiam_fw-la locuple_n româ—_n ipsa_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sub_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sane_fw-la ore_fw-la pontificis_fw-la turcis_n &_o judaeis_n tuta_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la atque_fw-la periculo_fw-la omni_fw-la libera_fw-la &_o immunis_fw-la negotiatio_fw-la est_fw-la siquem_fw-la autem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la vel_fw-la levissimè_fw-la suspectum_fw-la esse_fw-la contingat_fw-la â—um_fw-la vel_fw-la aperta_fw-la vi_fw-la vel_fw-la occultis_fw-la insiaijs_fw-la ad_fw-la internecionem_fw-la usque_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quod_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la solos_fw-la immanitate_fw-la furoreque_fw-la
vero_fw-la audent_fw-la cum_fw-la infimus_fw-la pain_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la unus_fw-la comminus_fw-la cum_fw-la ijs_fw-la manus_fw-la conserere_fw-la &_o in_o arenam_fw-la provocare_fw-la non_fw-la reformidat_fw-la unde_fw-la quid_fw-la gregum_fw-la ductores_fw-la efficere_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la annitantur_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la illos_fw-la reputare_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la suae_fw-la persuadendo_fw-la religioni_fw-la quamplurimos_fw-la strenuam_fw-la operam_fw-la navasse_fw-la video_fw-la euangelicorum_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la scriptionis_fw-la genus_fw-la per_fw-la certa_fw-la argumentorum_fw-la motuumve_fw-la capita_fw-la sunt_fw-la secuti_fw-la paucissimos_fw-la sane_fw-la recordor_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la nulios_fw-la vestram_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o tutelam_fw-la fratres_fw-la meas_fw-la hasce_fw-la ratiunculas_fw-la accipite_fw-la aequis_fw-la animus_fw-la atque_fw-la oculis_fw-la legite_fw-la &_o discutite_fw-la censuram_fw-la vestram_fw-la non_fw-la recuso_fw-la dum_fw-la preces_fw-la modo_fw-la vestras_fw-la &_o amorem_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la denegetis_fw-la hic_fw-la romanae_fw-la religionis_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la impietatem_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la novitatem_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vituperationem_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la defensionem_fw-la licet_fw-la contueri_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la princeps_fw-la impuritas_fw-la sequentium_fw-la in_o rationum_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o secunda_fw-la in_fw-la tertia_fw-la autem_fw-la quarta_fw-la &_o dvodecima_fw-la impietas_fw-la aperietur_fw-la novitas_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la obiectant_a in_o eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la totam_fw-la per_fw-la undecimam_fw-la regeretur_fw-la falsitas_fw-la in_o octava_fw-la &_o nona_fw-la dilucebit_fw-la idolorum_fw-la cultus_fw-la in_o septima_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la contemptio_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la defensio_fw-la in_o quinta_fw-la sexta_fw-la &_o decima_fw-la patefient_fw-la frement_n &_o frendebunt_fw-la sit_v scio_fw-la jesuitae_n caeterique_fw-la sacrificuli_fw-la ac_fw-la omissis_fw-la forte_fw-fr rationum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la &_o momentis_fw-la hinc_fw-la atque_fw-la illinc_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la aliquidpiam_fw-la excerpent_n quoth_v obtrectent_a &_o arrodant_fw-la sed_fw-la ringantur_fw-la per_fw-la i_o quidem_fw-la &_o rumpantur_fw-la inuidia_fw-la nihili_fw-la illorum_fw-la sive_fw-la calumnias_fw-la moror_fw-la sive_fw-la maledicta_fw-la dum_fw-la vos_fw-la modo_fw-la propitios_fw-la mihi_fw-la habeam_fw-la quorum_fw-la inprimis_fw-la vereor_fw-la &_o revereor_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quos_fw-la propterea_fw-la oro_fw-la &_o obtestor_fw-la ut_fw-la siqua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la de_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scopo_fw-la deflexerim_n comiter_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la i_o reducatis_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la ac_fw-la debui_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o prudenter_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o arena_fw-la demicârim_fw-la imbecillitati_fw-la id_fw-la meae_fw-la condonetis_fw-la praevaricationi_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la tribuatis_fw-la ego_fw-la certe_fw-la hoc_fw-la quantillumcunque_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la minime_fw-la displiciturum_fw-la confido_fw-la quip_n non_fw-la ignarus_fw-la seruulum_fw-la qui_fw-la duobus_fw-la extalentis_fw-la rem_fw-la fecit_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la aeque_fw-la ac_fw-la illum_fw-la alterum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la probatumque_fw-la extitisse_fw-la qui_fw-la decem_fw-la ex_fw-la quinque_fw-la lucrifecit_fw-la interim_n fratres_fw-la mutui_fw-la amoris_fw-la vinculo_fw-la nos_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la complectamur_fw-la ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la contra_fw-la sponsam_fw-la christi_fw-la adversarij_fw-la nostri_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la pilatus_n &_o herodes_n contra_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coniunctissimè_fw-la conspirant_a &_o consentiunt_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la pari_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la consensu_fw-la eademque_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la maiore_fw-la animorum_fw-la conspiration_n adversus_fw-la antichristum_n illiusque_fw-la astipulatorum_fw-la &_o â—ssectatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la vires_fw-la depugnemus_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la ut_fw-la fortius_fw-la foeliciusque_fw-la fiat_fw-la facessant_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la precor_fw-la derebus_fw-la minutulis_fw-la light_n omnes_fw-la &_o discordiae_fw-la quibus_fw-la nimio_fw-la plus_fw-la iam_fw-la diu_fw-la assuevimus_fw-la reprimamus_fw-la nunc_fw-la demum_fw-la ipsinos_fw-la ne_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la iraeneus_n habuit_fw-la querimoniam_fw-la 62._o quod_fw-la proptermodicas_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la conscinderent_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la suae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la consimilibus_fw-la alijs_fw-la nazianzenus_n 28._o quod_fw-la essent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eadem_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la ni_fw-fr providemus_fw-la iusta_fw-la querela_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la quin_fw-la apostoli_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi exgenere_fw-mi indifferentium_fw-la disserentis_fw-la potius_fw-la meminerimus_fw-la siquis_fw-la videtur_fw-la 16._o contentiosus_fw-la esse_fw-la nos_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o eiusdem_fw-la aliud_fw-la ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la si_fw-la alij_fw-la alios_fw-la mordetis_fw-la &_o devoratis_fw-la 15._o videte_fw-la ne_fw-la vicissim_fw-la alij_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la consumamini_fw-la deus_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o lucis_fw-la ab_fw-la antichristi_fw-la illiusque_fw-la gregalium_fw-la impetu_fw-la &_o insidijs_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la protegat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la ac_fw-la coelestem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la civitatem_fw-la novam_fw-la hierosolymam_fw-la sartos_fw-la tectos_fw-la tandem_fw-la perducat_fw-la t._n b_o motive_n i._n that_o religion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n ii_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o thing_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n bat_n such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la motive_n iii_o that_o religion_n which_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la motive_n four_o that_o religion_n which_o derogâ—teth_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o give_v part_n thereof_o unto_o man_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la motive_n v._o that_o religion_n deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o refuse_v to_o be_v toy_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perfect_a and_o alone_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v &_o wry_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la motive_n vi_o that_o religion_n do_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o do_v purpose_o disgrace_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—â—go_fw-la &_o motive_n vii_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o maintain_v command_v and_o practise_v gross_a anâ—_n palpable_a idolatry_n but_o so_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—rgo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n viii_o that_o religion_n which_o imply_v manifold_a contradiction_n in_o itself_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o itself_o in_o many_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n ix_o that_o religion_n whose_o doctrine_n be_v in_o many_o point_n apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o tâ—e_v doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n x._o that_o religion_n which_o nourish_v most_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o forbid_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a say_v can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v the_o romish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n xi_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v â—e_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o most_o point_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n motive_n xii_o that_o church_n which_o maintain_v itself_o and_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o disadvantage_n the_o adversary_n by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ground_n whereof_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o act_v such_o devilish_a practice_n but_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o their_o church_n nor_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n motive_n xiii_o that_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v more_o safe_a both_o in_o respect_n god_n glory_n man_n salvation_n and_o christian_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v more_o safe_a in_o all_o those_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n more_o dangerous_a ergo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o and_o consequent_o this_o to_o be_v reject_v thirteen_o forcible_n motive_n dissuade_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v that_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o
it_o be_v romish_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o preamble_n that_o which_o ireneus_fw-la a_o ancient_a 54._o and_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o all_o heretic_n that_o all_o the_o helleborus_fw-la in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o purge_v they_o that_o they_o may_v vomit_v out_o their_o folly_n may_v true_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n if_o not_o almost_o impossible_a to_o reclaim_v she_o from_o her_o error_n and_o to_o heal_v her_o wound_n all_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n will_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o spiritual_a physic_n that_o can_v be_v minister_v for_o there_o be_v two_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o hard_o to_o be_v relinquish_v whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v so_o familiar_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o because_o it_o breed_v by_o custom_n such_o a_o unquenchable_a thirst_n in_o the_o stomach_n as_o must_v ever_o anon_o be_v water_v with_o both_o which_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infect_v she_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o who_o have_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 12._o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o jeremie_n prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o though_o pain_n be_v take_v 9_o to_o heal_v she_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v send_v 11_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o though_o the_o hope_v be_v as_o little_a of_o the_o reclaim_n of_o most_o of_o they_o as_o of_o turn_v a_o eunuch_n into_o a_o man_n or_o make_v a_o black_a moor_n white_a yet_o i_o have_v propound_v in_o this_o discourse_n a_o strong_a potion_n compound_v of_o ingredient_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a cure_n may_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v they_o of_o their_o disease_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o sanity_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o if_o their_o queasy_a stomach_n shall_v either_o refuse_v to_o take_v or_o have_v take_v shall_v vomit_v up_o again_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o conscience_n yet_o this_o benefit_n will_v arise_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v the_o truth_n manifest_v and_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n confirm_v and_o they_o also_o themselves_o that_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o error_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o pull_v in_o other_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o drown_v together_o then_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n by_o any_o help_n shall_v be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o most_o gross_a apostasy_n with_o this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n though_o with_o little_a hope_n of_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o obdurate_a blindness_n i_o enter_v into_o my_o intend_a task_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o these_o poor_a labour_n which_o i_o consecrate_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o serve_v and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n of_o which_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a member_n motive_n i._o that_o religion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o 27._o needs_o no_o confirmation_n especial_o see_v s._n james_n describe_v true_a religion_n by_o these_o attribute_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o s._n paul_n 1._o call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o herein_o consist_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o false_a one_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v essential_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a window_n to_o ungodliness_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o must_v needs_o fetch_v it_o beginning_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o gospel_n indeed_o may_v by_o accident_n 34._o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o by_o oppose_v against_o they_o as_o a_o damn_n against_o a_o stream_n make_v they_o to_o swell_v and_o boil_v and_o burst_v forth_o beyond_o the_o bound_n howbeit_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v stir_v the_o more_o it_o rage_v and_o strive_v to_o show_v itself_o but_o never_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n the_o cause_n of_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o essential_a procurer_n and_o provoker_n unto_o sin_n 3._o this_o therefore_o be_v thus_o manifest_a all_o the_o question_n and_o difficulty_n remain_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v such_o as_o open_v a_o gap_n unto_o sin_n and_o give_v notorious_a liberty_n and_o scope_n to_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o accident_n or_o occasion_n but_o necessary_o as_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n qua_fw-la data_fw-la necessariò_fw-la soquitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n speak_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o unpure_a and_o defile_a religion_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n not_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n it_o can_v be_v that_o true_a religion_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o leave_v here_o upon_o earth_n blameless_a and_o unspotted_a like_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v 4._o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v a_o pollute_a and_o defile_v religion_n minor_fw-la tend_v to_o liberty_n and_o looseness_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v by_o these_o few_o instance_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o their_o 6._o doctrine_n of_o dispensation_n whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o law_n but_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o what_o horrible_a looseness_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n do_v it_o tend_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o open_a blasphemy_n by_o their_o own_o rule_n which_o be_v that_o in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la inferior_a the_o inferior_a may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o superior_a by_o which_o the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o god_n law_n be_v not_o oneâ—y_o equal_v but_o exalt_v above_o god_n what_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v it_o never_o so_o heinous_a which_o there_o be_v not_o liberty_n give_v to_o commit_v by_o this_o licentious_a doctrine_n 5._o incest_n but_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o not_o his_o wife_n sister_n only_o as_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a crew_n will_v daub_v over_o this_o filthy_a wall_n because_o it_o be_v in_o antoninus_n cum_fw-la quadam_fw-la eius_fw-la germana_fw-la papa_n for_o silvester_n prieriâ—_n bartholomeus_n fumus_fw-la and_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavafio_n speak_v more_o plain_o cumsua_n germana_fw-la that_o be_v with_o his_o own_o natural_a sister_n another_o pope_n dispense_v with_o henry_n the_o eight_o to_o marry_v his_o sister_n in_o law_n and_o with_o philip_n of_o spain_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o niece_n and_o clement_n the_o 7._o licence_v petrus_n aluaradus_n the_o spaniard_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n at_o once_o and_o 515._o no_o marvel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n save_v only_o with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o daughter_n and_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n sodometrie_n but_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o license_v the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n lucy_n and_o his_o family_n to_o use_v free_o that_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o
uncleanness_n and_o some_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o covetousness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o not_o a_o few_o of_o our_o modern_a priest_n do_v serve_v the_o most_o vild_a and_o filthy_a god_n priapus_n panormitane_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n not_o to_o be_v olim_fw-la of_o the_o essence_n of_o priesthood_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n add_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wholesome_a ordinance_n for_o the_o good_a &_o salvation_n of_o soul_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o mâ—ns_n own_o will_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o because_o experience_n do_v show_v that_o now_o a_o day_n they_o do_v not_o live_v spiritual_o and_o undefile_o but_o that_o they_o be_v defile_v by_o unlawful_a copulation_n whereas_o they_o may_v live_v chaste_o with_o their_o own_o wife_n 37._o i_o can_v add_v unto_o these_o testimony_n the_o report_n of_o john_n gerson_n touch_v his_o time_n who_o complain_v that_o some_o cloister_n fast_o of_o nun_n be_v become_v stew_n of_o strumpet_n and_o whore_n and_o of_o mantuan_n a_o carmelite_n italian_a friar_n who_o verse_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v sufficient_o know_v patrum_fw-la vita_fw-la fuit_fw-la melior_fw-la cum_fw-la coniuge_fw-la quam_fw-la nunc_fw-la nostra_fw-la sit_fw-la exclusis_fw-la thalamis_fw-la &_o coniugis_fw-la usu_fw-la the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n be_v better_a be_v marry_v then_o we_o to_o who_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v and_o of_o polidor_n virgil_n who_o 4._o live_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o day_n who_o censure_n be_v this_o that_o this_o enforce_a chastity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excel_v that_o marriage-chastity_n that_o no_o crime_n have_v bring_v more_o shame_n to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n more_o evil_a to_o religion_n nor_o more_o grief_n to_o all_o good_a man_n than_o that_o blot_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o priest_n but_o that_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v too_o much_o offend_v chaste_a ear_n already_o with_o rake_v into_o this_o dunghill_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o report_n of_o martin_n luther_n he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v cardinal_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v account_v holy_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o be_v content_a only_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n with_o woman_n and_o do_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o other_o unnatural_a lust_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o map_n i_o have_v describe_v the_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a fruit_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o vow_a chastity_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o spring_n shall_v be_v good_a when_o the_o stream_n be_v thus_o corrupt_a 38._o the_o five_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n give_v manifest_a occasion_n 5._o of_o liberty_n to_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o venial_a sin_n by_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o many_o act_n which_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o proper_o sin_n nor_o deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v pardonable_a and_o therefore_o he_o which_o commit_v any_o such_o 1090._o do_v neither_o offer_n injury_n to_o god_n nor_o break_v charity_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o so_o deserve_v not_o hell_n nor_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o knock_n of_o the_o breast_n go_v to_o church_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n or_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n or_o cross_v one_o self_n or_o do_v any_o work_n of_o charity_n though_o we_o never_o think_v actual_o of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o also_o of_o the_o fine_a and_o refine_n jesuites_n even_o of_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o thus_o distinguish_v venial_a 3._o sin_n that_o some_o be_v venial_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o have_v for_o their_o object_n a_o evil_a and_o inordinate_a matter_n but_o which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n other_o be_v venial_a by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o work_n which_o imperfection_n arise_v partly_o ex_fw-la surreptione_fw-la that_o be_v by_o unaduised_a fall_n into_o they_o without_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n and_o partly_o ex_fw-la paruitate_fw-la materiae_fw-la by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v commit_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v steal_v a_o halfpenny_n or_o some_o such_o trifle_n this_o be_v the_o cardinal_n doctrine_n which_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v i_o hauâ—_n word_n for_o word_n set_v down_o and_o that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o understand_v their_o meaning_n they_o affirm_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o aequivoce_fw-la that_o be_v so_o call_v but_o not_o â—o_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o word_n peccatum_fw-la sin_n do_v not_o univoce_fw-la aâ—â—ee_fw-mi 〈…〉_z eniall_a 3._o sin_n as_o it_o do_v to_o mortal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o general_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n not_o sin_n for_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n now_o let_v the_o readeriudge_n whether_o our_o doctrine_n that_o all_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a and_o deserve_v condemnation_n except_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o or_o heir_n that_o some_o be_v venial_a and_o bind_v not_o the_o offender_n to_o condemnation_n do_v more_o tend_v to_o liberty_n whether_o we_o restrain_v more_o the_o people_n from_o sin_v that_o thus_o say_v unto_o they_o all_z your_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o small_a be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a except_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v purge_v away_o and_o by_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n sorrow_v for_o and_o labour_v against_o or_o they_o that_o say_v thus_o to_o they_o a_o number_n of_o your_o ordinary_a sin_n be_v not_o damnable_a you_o need_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n to_o purge_v they_o nor_o repentance_n to_o bewail_v they_o nor_o care_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v they_o who_o see_v not_o that_o our_o doctrine_n pull_v in_o and_o they_o let_v out_o the_o reins_n of_o liberty_n to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n transgression_n of_o god_n law_n without_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o hurt_v to_o his_o neighbour_n or_o wound_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o he_o need_v not_o great_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v away_o by_o say_v a_o lord_n prayer_n or_o hear_v a_o mass_n or_o creep_v to_o a_o cross_n or_o receive_v a_o little_a holy_a water_n what_o need_v he_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o these_o so_o slight_a trifle_n nay_o how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o neglect_n and_o make_v light_a account_n of_o they_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n subtle_a device_n or_o juggle_a trick_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o where_o with_o he_o labour_v 2.11_o to_o seduce_v simple_a soul_n for_o either_o he_o will_v aggravate_v our_o sin_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o desperation_n or_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v they_o to_o draw_v to_o presumption_n the_o rock_n and_o gulf_n whereat_o many_o thousand_o soul_n suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o this_o last_o the_o most_o dangerous_a wherein_o the_o papist_n show_v themselves_o the_o devil_n agent_n and_o factour_n by_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o venial_a sin_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o excuse_v sin_n and_o to_o extenuate_v it_o and_o so_o to_o make_v man_n presume_v to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o esteem_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n 39_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v if_o we_o take_v a_o survey_v a_o little_a of_o those_o particular_a sin_n which_o they_o account_v as_o venial_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n or_o wound_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o blasphemy_n say_v cardinal_n cajetan_n if_o it_o 49._o be_v speak_v in_o a_o brawl_n or_o in_o some_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v count_v any_o more_o than_o a_o venial_a sin_n again_o formal_a curse_v say_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n although_o in_o it_o own_o kind_n it_o 1090._o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v only_o a_o venial_a to_o wit_n in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o want_n of_o deliberation_n in_o the_o speaker_n and_o hereby_o say_v he_o parent_n curse_v their_o child_n with_o bitter_a word_n and_o devote_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n may_v often_o 5._o be_v excuse_v from_o mortal_a sin_n
case_n can_v be_v clear_v from_o incest_n for_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o supputation_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o they_o quo_fw-la gradu_fw-la remotior_fw-la distat_fw-la à _fw-la communi_fw-la stipite_fw-la eodem_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la distant_a in_o what_o degree_n the_o person_n far_o remove_v be_v distant_a from_o the_o stockâ—_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n they_o be_v distant_a from_o one_o another_o now_o put_v the_o case_n after_o this_o manner_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n juda_n phares_n iscah_n ishmael_n here_o in_o this_o scheme_n or_o figure_n iscah_n be_v by_o their_o own_o rule_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n from_o ishmael_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o doctrine_n ishmael_n may_v marry_v iscah_n which_o be_v most_o notable_a and_o apparent_a incest_n for_o brethren_n and_o sister_n be_v but_o one_o flesh_n and_o so_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n be_v both_o one_o flesh_n as_o judah_n say_v of_o joseph_n frater_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o ishmael_n be_v unto_o all_o isaac_n posterity_n as_o it_o be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o child_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a can_v marry_v not_o only_o within_o the_o four_o degree_n but_o even_o unto_o the_o thousand_o degree_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o adam_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a can_v not_o find_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o marry_v lawful_o withal_o without_o commit_v incest_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v but_o the_o express_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o levit._n 18._o 12._o 13._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o uncover_v the_o shame_n of_o our_o father_n sister_n or_o of_o our_o mother_n sister_n but_o all_o our_o predecessor_n in_o the_o right_a line_n be_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n though_o they_o he_o never_o so_o sarre_o remove_v and_o therefore_o to_o marry_v with_o their_o brother_n or_o sister_n stand_v guilty_a of_o incest_n by_o 〈…〉_z law_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o justinian_n decree_v 10._o that_o amitam_fw-la licet_fw-la adoptivam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v our_o father_n adopt_a sister_n nor_o our_o mother_n adopt_a sister_n because_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o place_n of_o parent_n and_o the_o law_n in_o the_o digest_v 17._o be_v plain_a and_o pertinent_a amitam_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o materteram_fw-la item_n magnam_fw-la amitam_fw-la &_o materter_n be_o magnam_fw-la prohibemur_fw-la vxorem_fw-la ducere_fw-la quamisis_fw-la amita_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o maâ—â—rter_v a_o magna_fw-la quarto_fw-la gradit_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o be_v forbid_v to_o warry_a our_o auxt_n either_o by_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n yea_o our_o great_a aunt_n though_o she_o be_v in_o the_o four_o degree_n thus_o by_o all_o â—awes_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o marry_v beyond_o the_o four_o degree_n be_v a_o plain_a maintenance_n and_o allowance_n of_o incest_n 20._o again_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o theft_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o law_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o plato_n imaginary_n commonwealth_n or_o the_o anabaptistical_n position_n of_o some_o late_a heretic_n who_o will_v have_v propriety_n of_o good_n take_v away_o and_o a_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n bring_v up_o but_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n not_o only_o tolerate_v some_o kind_n of_o theft_n but_o even_o maintain_v and_o allow_v it_o as_o lawful_a for_o thus_o write_v maldonate_fw-it a_o learned_a jesuite_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n poor_a 3._o man_n say_v he_o do_v not_o commit_v theft_n when_o be_v press_v with_o extreme_a necessity_n they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n because_o mark_v his_o anabaptisticall_a reason_n the_o thing_n at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v not_o proper_o another_o man_n but_o common_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o abuse_v a_o excellent_a sentence_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o community_n ambrose_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o of_o propriety_n say_v esurientis_fw-la pavis_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la â—â—_o retines_fw-la nudorum_fw-la vestimenâ—un_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la â—â—_o recludis_fw-la miserorum_fw-la paecunia_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la defodis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o poor_n bread_n which_o thou_o retaine_v his_o garment_n which_o thou_o locke_v up_o and_o his_o money_n which_o thou_o hy_z do_v in_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o speak_v as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v not_o to_o encourage_v the_o poor_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o rich_a man_n substance_n but_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o rich_a to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n neither_o to_o excuse_v a_o poor_a man_n from_o theft_n if_o he_o steal_v from_o the_o rich_a but_o to_o accuse_v the_o rich_a of_o theft_n if_o out_o of_o his_o wealth_n he_o do_v not_o pour_v forth_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o jesuite_n only_o but_o it_o be_v back_v and_o bar_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o another_o of_o no_o mean_a credit_n for_o thus_o write_v emanuel_n sa_n in_o his_o aphorisines_n â—66_n ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v he_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o which_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o poor_a man_n privy_o to_o purloin_v from_o a_o richman_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v he_o and_o do_v not_o here_o be_v two_o brethren_n in_o evil_a concur_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o if_o to_o steal_v be_v not_o a_o offence_n for_o a_o poor_a man_n why_o do_v the_o law_n say_v in_o general_a thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v let_v they_o show_v the_o exception_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o law_n or_o let_v they_o confess_v to_o their_o eternal_a shame_n that_o they_o be_v maintainer_n of_o those_o that_o break_v god_n law_n beside_o if_o as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o other_o learned_a divine_n confess_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lie_v though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o 13._o life_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o steal_v though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n for_o theft_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o bring_v more_o damage_n with_o it_o than_o a_o officious_a lie_n can_v do_v which_o be_v utter_v not_o for_o hurt_v of_o another_o but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ourselves_o 21._o beside_o these_o cardinal_n tollet_fw-la another_o jesuite_n a_o man_n of_o high_a dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v by_o his_o verdict_n another_o kind_n of_o theft_n worse_o than_o those_o before_o specify_v for_o he_o allow_v in_o some_o case_n the_o use_n of_o false_a balance_n and_o falsification_n of_o ware_n his_o word_n be_v these_o there_o 744._o be_v say_v he_o a_o man_n that_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o unjust_a deal_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o buyer_n conspire_v together_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o price_n or_o some_o other_o reasonable_a cause_n can_v sell_v his_o wine_n at_o a_o just_a price_n when_o the_o case_n thus_o fall_v out_o then_o may_v this_o man_n either_o lessâ—n_v his_o measure_n or_o mingle_v water_n with_o his_o wine_n and_o so_o sell_v it_o for_o pure_a wine_n and_o require_v the_o full_a price_n as_o if_o the_o measure_n be_v complete_a provide_v that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v which_o nevertheless_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o pernicious_a lie_n nor_o mortal_a nor_o bind_v to_o restitution_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sell_v other_o silk_n in_o stead_n of_o granado_n silk_n and_o italian_a in_o stead_n of_o greek_a and_o so_o after_o the_o same_o proportion_n all_o other_o ware_n these_o be_v the_o brave_a position_n of_o that_o renown_a cardinal_n wherein_o how_o apparent_o he_o do_v contradict_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n let_v any_o indifferent_a umpire_n judge_v by_o compare_v this_o his_o doctrine_n with_o these_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o ensue_v diverse_a weight_n be_v a_o 2d_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o deceitful_a balance_n be_v not_o good_a a_o true_a weight_n and_o a_o balance_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o 11._o the_o bag_n be_v his_o work_n diverse_a weight_n and_o diverse_a measure_n both_o 36._o these_o be_v even_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v unjust_o in_o judgement_n in_o line_n in_o weight_n or_o in_o measure_n you_o shall_v have_v just_a balance_n true_a weight_n a_o true_a ephah_n and_o a_o true_a hin_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o thy_o bag_n two_o manner_n 15._o of_o weight_n a_o great_a and_o
they_o enchir_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v and_o unwritten_a their_o unwritten_a word_n be_v nothing_o but_o oral_a tradition_n deliver_v as_o they_o say_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o his_o common_a disciple_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o they_o convey_v to_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n second_o they_o affirm_v also_o with_o they_o that_o these_o oral_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o necessity_n with_o the_o word_n write_v yea_o that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o quoadnos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o except_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v imperfect_a unless_o the_o unwritten_a cabala_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o not_o one_o alone_a but_o both_o together_o make_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n do_v they_o not_o now_o judaize_v in_o all_o these_o point_n yes_o the_o romish_a apologer_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o jew_n cabala_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o late_a tractate_n false_o call_v the_o catholic_a apology_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strange_a because_o their_o own_o sixtus_n senensis_n profess_v that_o the_o jewish_a thalmud_n be_v fraught_v with_o innumerable_a 2._o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o impiety_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n beside_o other_o infinite_a foppery_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o good_a pattern_n for_o they_o to_o imitate_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sound_a argument_n that_o be_v deduce_v from_o such_o premise_n sure_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o build_v all_o their_o superstition_n upon_o thus_o symbolise_v with_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n can_v be_v of_o no_o better_a credit_n than_o it_o be_v and_o what_o credit_n that_o have_v not_o only_o their_o senensis_n before_o bâ—t_a galatinus_n another_o stout_a champion_n of_o they_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o approve_v all_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n 7._o which_o they_o brag_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o from_o thence_o orderly_o to_o have_v descend_v to_o posterity_n now_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n cabala_n may_v as_o true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n let_v they_o therefore_o go_v arm_n in_o arm_n together_o since_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o â—â—_o joint_a enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n 18._o again_o the_o jew_n ascribe_v so_o much_o credit_n and_o faith_n to_o their_o cachamim_n or_o illumine_v doctor_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n they_o must_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n thereupon_o thus_o write_v one_o of_o their_o own_o rabbin_n to_o wit_n rabbi_n isaac_n that_o die_v in_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 1493._o we_o be_v bind_v say_v he_o to_o give_v no_o less_o 1._o credit_n to_o every_o rabbine_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o mystical_a or_o allegorical_a explication_n then_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n itself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v find_v in_o their_o word_n any_o thing_n hyperbolical_a or_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o sense_n we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o fault_n thereof_o to_o our_o own_o defective_a understanding_n and_o not_o unto_o their_o word_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o thalmud_n their_o speech_n say_v it_o be_v 30._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o live_a god_n neither_o do_v one_o word_n of_o they_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o they_o or_o in_o their_o name_n for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n neither_o must_v any_o man_n laugh_v at_o they_o neither_o in_o his_o countenance_n nor_o in_o his_o heart_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v so_o shall_v not_o escape_v punishment_n and_o his_o punishment_n they_o say_v shall_v be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n in_o boil_a excrement_n and_o brandspiegelium_n in_o another_o book_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o say_v amen_o not_o only_o to_o their_o prayer_n but_o also_o to_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o allengoricall_a exposition_n yea_o if_o two_o rabbin_n contend_v and_o contradict_v thalmud_n each_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o because_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n though_o they_o understand_v not_o each_o other_o and_o in_o a_o word_n so_o great_a be_v their_o madness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 66._o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o their_o rabbin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o that_o if_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o the_o leave_v the_o right_n yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o 19_o and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n parallel_n to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o but_o let_v their_o own_o word_n be_v their_o judge_n thus_o write_v the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n 11._o upon_o act_n 17._o 11._o the_o hearer_n must_v not_o try_v and_o judge_v whether_o their_o teacher_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o neither_o may_v they_o reject_v 9_o that_o which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v the_o tenant_n of_o cardinal_n hosius_n andradius_fw-la and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o people_n must_v believe_v what_o soever_o their_o passor_n teach_v except_o they_o broach_v somenew_v doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v full_a consent_n without_o further_a examination_n yea_o he_o impudent_o conclude_v in_o another_o place_n that_o if_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n teach_v falsehood_n 7._o &_o another_o that_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n teach_v the_o contrary_a truth_n yet_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n err_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o another_o blasphemous_a cardinal_n give_v a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o bohen_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v conden_v for_o say_v a_o three_o cardinal_n the_o judgement_n 26._o of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sentence_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v erroneous_a which_o the_o first_o cardinal_n suppose_v concern_v the_o pope_n or_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v erroneous_a can_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o second_o affirm_v observe_v their_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la conclude_v this_o luther_n point_n when_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o canonist_n stick_v not_o eccles_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n but_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o law_n and_o that_o his_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v praebend_n into_o neither_o may_v a_o man_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o lead_v thousand_o soul_n into_o hell_n with_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n fact_n or_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o action_n thus_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o impossibility_n of_o err_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o propound_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n must_v be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n neither_o be_v it_o ascribe_v only_o unto_o he_o the_o world_n high_a priest_n but_o also_o to_o their_o council_n and_o inferior_a pastor_n animate_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o examine_v two_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o great_a sin_n among_o they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v question_n of_o any_o doctrine_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o romish_a jesuite_n friar_n or_o priest_n &_o
common_a receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8._o now_o out_o of_o all_o these_o their_o opinion_n three_o material_a observation_n do_v arise_v first_o that_o that_o helena_n of_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n though_o in_o word_n it_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o of_o the_o fine_a jesuit_n yet_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v still_o retain_v for_o whereas_o the_o schoolman_n say_v gross_o that_o a_o man_n by_o do_v what_o he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v of_o congruity_n merit_v effectual_a grace_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o late_a divine_n choose_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o grace_n which_o indeed_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o for_o to_o merit_v grace_n and_o to_o dispose_v a_o man_n self_n to_o grace_n be_v in_o diversity_n of_o word_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o this_o bellarmine_n ingenuous_o 22._o confess_v when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o reconcile_v may_v by_o the_o work_n of_o penance_n obtain_v and_o deserve_v ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la of_o congruity_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n thus_o they_o say_v and_o unsay_v what_o they_o list_v and_o gainsay_v each_o other_o and_o indeed_o be_v in_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v second_o that_o howsoever_o they_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o word_n and_o affirm_v nothing_o more_o frequent_o then_o that_o without_o god_n grace_n prevent_v assist_v and_o follow_v we_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o ascribe_v well-near_a as_o much_o power_n to_o freewill_n as_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yea_o more_o for_o they_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o our_o will_n and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o porter_n to_o let_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o grace_n at_o it_o pleasure_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o presumptuous_a conceit_n that_o ever_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n three_o and_o last_o that_o this_o first_o grace_n which_o they_o say_v do_v work_n with_o freewill_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o help_v &_o assist_v it_o be_v not_o intrinsicall_a and_o inhabitant_n but_o bare_o outward_a &_o provocant_fw-la in_o respect_n whereof_o coster_n compare_v grace_n to_o a_o staff_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o at_o his_o own_o will_v he_o either_o use_v for_o his_o help_n or_o throw_v away_o and_o to_o a_o friend_n who_o find_v a_o man_n in_o a_o deep_a pit_n persuade_v he_o by_o diverse_a reason_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v pull_v out_o and_o in_o express_a word_n the_o same_o jesuite_n say_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v only_o the_o impulsion_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yet_o without_o and_o standing_z knocking_z at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o let_v in_o and_o bellarmine_n avouch_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o only_o a_o persuade_v which_o do_v not_o determine_v the_o will_n but_o incline_v it_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o propound_v object_n and_o thus_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n they_o insinuate_v into_o man_n soul_n the_o poison_n of_o their_o doctrine_n attribute_v in_o word_n all_o to_o grace_v when_o indeed_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o 9_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o discover_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o see_v how_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v deface_v which_o that_o it_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v two_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v 8._o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v any_o copartner_n or_o sharer_n with_o he_o therein_o the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o case_n where_o grace_n &_o nature_n seem_v to_o work_v together_o the_o godly_a course_n be_v to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 7._o and_o to_o debase_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yea_o to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n and_o nothing_o to_o nature_n because_o this_o savour_n of_o humility_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a have_v a_o manifest_a taste_n of_o pride_n these_o ground_n be_v settle_v in_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o touch_v the_o first_o ground_n do_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o make_v man_n to_o part_v stake_n with_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n whereas_o our_o doctrine_n do_v ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n in_o solid_a and_o whole_a to_o god_n only_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o ascribe_v more_o glory_n unto_o god_n we_o that_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o regeneration_n or_o they_o that_o say_v that_o our_o will_n do_v cooperate_v with_o his_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o that_o say_v that_o we_o be_v stark_o dead_a to_o godward_o till_o god_n put_v life_n into_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n or_o they_o that_o say_v we_o be_v but_o sick_a and_o half_a dead_a and_o be_v but_o only_o help_v and_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n we_o that_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o justification_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n or_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o may_v by_o our_o natural_a power_n either_o merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o our_o justification_n last_o we_o that_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o god_n only_o or_o they_o that_o attribute_v some_o part_n thereof_o to_o their_o own_o freewill_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o god_n glory_n what_o can_v be_v for_o apparent_o they_o share_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n grace_n and_o nature_n 10._o will_v it_o not_o think_v you_o be_v a_o great_a impeachment_n to_o god_n glory_n if_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n any_o shall_v teach_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v not_o create_v we_o but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v coadjutor_n with_o he_o so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o second_o creation_n to_o attribute_v part_n to_o god_n spirit_n and_o part_n to_o freewill_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a blemish_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o alone_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o if_o the_o first_o than_o they_o blaspheme_v in_o derogate_a from_o his_o power_n if_o the_o second_o than_o they_o dote_v in_o say_v god_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n or_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o impart_v it_o unto_o other_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o way_n so_o ever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o impiety_n and_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 11._o again_o when_o our_o saviour_n raise_v up_o lazarus_n from_o the_o grave_n where_o he_o lie_v stink_v four_o day_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o some_o write_v that_o lazarus_n life_n be_v still_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o that_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o part_v and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v but_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o that_o life_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a and_o do_v not_o inspire_v into_o he_o a_o new_a life_n and_o couple_n together_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n again_o be_v divide_v be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o miracle_n mighty_o darken_v and_o extenuate_v this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v stark_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o till_o a_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n be_v inspire_v into_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v move_v the_o least_o hair_n breadth_n to_o heaven-ward_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o maim_v and_o wound_v like_o the_o man_n that_o betwixt_o jericho_n and_o jerusalem_n fall_v among_o thief_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o be_v reviue_v but_o only_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o help_v with_o the_o oil_n and_o wine_n of_o grace_n pour_v into_o his_o wound_n he_o himself_o cooperate_n with_o his_o own_o free_a will_n who_o see_v not_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o we_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v and_o by_o they_o more_o debase_v for_o the_o less_o and_o easy_a the_o work_n be_v the_o less_o be_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o workman_n and_o the_o great_a and_o hard_a the_o work_n the_o great_a his_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o less_o work_n to_o heal_v a_o man_n wound_v then_o to_o raise_v a_o man_n
shall_v apply_v another_o to_o the_o patient_a it_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o apply_v the_o medicine_n and_o not_o another_o medicine_n so_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o apply_v christ_n satisfaction_n unto_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o our_o satisfaction_n nay_o except_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o best_a work_n and_o suffering_n they_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n justice_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v meritorious_a as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v so_o that_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v both_o the_o hand_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v all_o which_o be_v most_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o religion_n but_o even_o to_o reason_n itself_o 42._o last_o when_o as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o man_n satisfy_v it_o please_v christ_n to_o join_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o he_o plain_o discover_v the_o scope_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n whereunto_o indeed_o he_o join_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o else_o all_o man_n will_v cry_v fie_o upon_o such_o a_o religion_n but_o yet_o it_o both_o detract_v great_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o ascribe_v some_o dignity_n unto_o man_n and_o pervert_v the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o the_o partial_a but_o the_o entire_a honour_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n power_n be_v most_o clear_o see_v in_o our_o weakness_n 7._o and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o shame_n &_o his_o glory_n in_o our_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v exalt_v at_o that_o day_n but_o by_o this_o 29._o romish_a doctrine_n every_o just_a man_n may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o dignity_n &_o may_v lift_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o joint_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n together_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n have_v be_v nothing_o available_a to_o he_o except_o he_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n 43._o thus_o they_o divide_v salvation_n as_o it_o be_v party_n parpale_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o man_n and_o parallel_v they_o together_o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n as_o in_o merit_v so_o in_o satisfy_v what_o do_v they_o but_o intrude_v man_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n office_n for_o our_o imitation_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o conversation_n and_o life_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o be_v imitable_a but_o not_o in_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o satisfy_v they_o make_v every_o man_n that_o be_v save_v a_o jesus_n and_o saviour_n to_o himself_o because_o they_o make_v he_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v his_o be_v our_o christ_n then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n 44._o these_o be_v the_o four_o principal_a point_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_n be_v great_o deface_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o man_n nature_n and_o merit_n exalt_v beside_o these_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v only_o name_v and_o so_o conclude_v this_o thâ—â—â—_n argument_n and_o first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o detract_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o from_o his_o glory_n for_o both_o they_o endow_v the_o pope_n with_o those_o title_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v the_o father_n 17._o in_o god_n family_n the_o universal_a pastor_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o husband_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o it_o and_o all_o other_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o also_o they_o attribute_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n not_o ministerial_o but_o absolute_o and_o judicial_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o such_o like_a now_o what_o a_o dishonour_n be_v this_o to_o he_o in_o who_o thigh_n be_v write_v this_o glorious_a title_n the_o king_n of_o king_n he_o must_v not_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v a_o joint_a head_n with_o he_o nor_o he_o the_o sole_a governor_n but_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v his_o vicar_n nor_o the_o sole_a husband_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o absence_n must_v be_v her_o husband_n in_o his_o room_n can_v a_o mortal_a man_n endure_v this_o injury_n and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v bear_v it_o either_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o govern_v alone_o or_o not_o willing_a they_o will_v not_o say_v not_o able_a lest_o their_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v too_o too_o odious_a and_o if_o they_o say_v not_o willing_a how_o can_v he_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n or_o not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v confederated_a with_o a_o sinful_a pope_n for_o so_o often_o they_o be_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n let_v they_o make_v the_o best_a that_o they_o can_v of_o it_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n government_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o and_o so_o must_v the_o glory_n also_o needs_o be_v divide_v 45._o second_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n what_o do_v they_o but_o divide_v the_o office_n and_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o the_o saint_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n whereas_o we_o with_o the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n we_o honour_v the_o saint_n but_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n they_o adore_v the_o saint_n and_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o god_n yea_o more_o prayer_n do_v they_o pour_v out_o by_o number_n unto_o they_o then_o unto_o god_n what_o be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v not_o 46._o three_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n they_o derogate_v great_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o help_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n whereby_o they_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o either_o god_n have_v not_o that_o care_n of_o his_o family_n the_o church_n as_o he_o may_v have_v have_v see_v he_o leave_v not_o for_o it_o a_o perfect_a and_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o government_n thereof_o but_o send_v it_o over_o to_o uncertain_a tradition_n or_o that_o wisdom_n which_o all_o lawgivers_n labour_n to_o attain_v unto_o see_v he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o provide_v for_o all_o future_a occasion_n or_o that_o love_n that_o he_o will_v not_o one_o of_o these_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o their_o doctrine_n 47._o last_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n whereby_o they_o give_v unto_o stock_n and_o stone_n part_v of_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n we_o teach_v that_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o latria_fw-la that_o be_v divine_a worship_n be_v god_n due_a but_o dulia_n that_o be_v service_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n yea_o that_o the_o crucifix_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n who_o see_v not_o what_o manifest_a injury_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n glory_n by_o this_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n 48._o and_o thus_o omit_v many_o other_o like_o point_n which_o may_v be_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n i_o hope_v that_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o many_o doctrine_n derogate_v from_o the_o
etc._n etc._n which_o 19_o word_n they_o interpret_v as_o speak_v to_o peter_n only_o and_o consequent_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n we_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o where_o now_o do_v the_o scripture_n decide_v this_o doubt_n and_o speak_v plain_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n mary_n first_o in_o the_o very_a place_n itself_o by_o the_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o they_o evident_o show_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v the_o true_a for_o whereas_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 15._o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 20._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o peter_n be_v but_o as_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n and_o answer_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o they_o all_o thereby_o show_v forth_o not_o any_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o a_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v make_v because_o of_o that_o faith_n and_o confession_n therefore_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o have_v a_o interest_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o this_o anselmus_n in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v say_v he_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v 16._o alone_o to_o peter_n but_o as_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o so_o in_o peter_n he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o all_o 14._o second_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o another_o place_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a to_o wit_n joh._n 20._o 23._o where_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o a_o endowment_n 23._o of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o before_o be_v promise_v for_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v and_o containâ—_n the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o the_o key_n now_o here_o they_o 12._o be_v all_o invest_v with_o equal_a jurisdiction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_o breathe_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o equal_a authority_n be_v queathe_v unto_o they_o all_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o commission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o which_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v 16_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n as_o augustine_n cyprian_n hierome_n theophilact_n anselm_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o most_o lively_a voice_n determine_v this_o doubt_n and_o as_o of_o this_o so_o of_o all_o other_o question_n and_o interpretation_n the_o scripture_n only_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n which_o by_o search_v the_o original_n examination_n of_o circumstance_n conference_n of_o other_o place_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o learned_a father_n and_o expositor_n together_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o inward_a illumination_n will_v give_v a_o most_o exact_a and_o precise_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o â—aith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 15._o to_o the_o three_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o judge_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v diverse_a distinct_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v subordinate_a one_o unto_o the_o other_o and_o so_o may_v both_o join_v in_o the_o concurrence_n of_o one_o cause_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v call_v no_o 9_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v earthly_a father_n from_o their_o title_n but_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o primer_n and_o principal_a father_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n order_n and_o cause_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v but_o subordinate_a unto_o he_o so_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o judge_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o judge_n judge_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o dumb_a magistrate_n so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o speak_a law_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n the_o law_n be_v the_o judge_n primary_o and_o principal_o and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n subordinate_a now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n govern_v by_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v fail_v and_o imperfect_a in_o many_o thing_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o err_a man_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o deem_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o lawgiver_n be_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v tie_v to_o this_o rule_n to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n for_o shall_v not_o a_o temporal_a judge_n give_v sentence_n out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o statuta_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o shall_v any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v judgement_n in_o any_o question_n out_o of_o his_o own_o breast_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v to_o prefer_v humane_a law_n before_o god_n law_n and_o to_o make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o state_n politic_a and_o to_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o civil_a controversy_n then_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o question_n of_o â—aith_n so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o judgement_n 16._o second_o bellarmine_n affirm_v and_o labour_v to_o prove_v 12._o that_o the_o proper_a and_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v commonitorium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la utile_fw-la a_o certain_a profitable_a commonitory_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v be_v conserve_v and_o nourish_v and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o use_v diverse_a reason_n as_o first_o because_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o many_o of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o be_v not_o therefore_o commit_v to_o writing_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v write_v second_o because_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o what_o mean_v woman_n under_o the_o law_n be_v cleanse_v from_o original_a sin_n want_v circumcision_n and_o child_n that_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o many_o gentile_n that_o be_v save_v again_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o these_o be_v canonical_a and_o those_o be_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n that_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o such_o like_a three_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o one_o continue_a body_n as_o a_o rule_n shall_v be_v but_o contain_v diverse_a work_n history_n sermon_n prophecy_n verse_n and_o epistle_n these_o be_v his_o three_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o jesuite_n will_v evince_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 17._o to_o all_o which_o i_o will_v answer_v brief_o and_o distinct_o and_o first_o in_o general_n second_o in_o particular_a in_o general_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n why_o be_v it_o call_v canonical_a it_o be_v therefore_o call_v canonical_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n this_o very_a inscription_n approve_v by_o all_o do_v refute_v bellarmine_n fond_a cavillation_n again_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o only_o a_o monitorie_a why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o book_n write_v see_v few_o will_v have_v serve_v for_o monition_n the_o multiplicity_n of_o book_n prove_v that_o they_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o as_o a_o exact_a rule_n to_o square_v our_o faith_n and_o frame_v our_o life_n by_o and_o last_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n why_o do_v he_o himself_o
ass_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n less_o able_a to_o make_v that_o speak_v than_o a_o angel_n be_v to_o make_v a_o ass_n to_o speak_v then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v bray_v out_o more_o like_o the_o beast_n he_o speak_v of_o 26._o but_o some_o may_v say_v all_z these_o be_v but_o private_a man_n opinion_n we_o hear_v not_o all_o this_o while_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o harken_v therefore_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o point_n that_o be_v as_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o council_n or_o rather_o conventicle_n of_o romish_a bishop_n assemble_v together_o at_o trent_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n representative_a the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n in_o thy_o four_o session_n of_o that_o 2._o council_n do_v thus_o determine_v let_v no_o man_n trust_v to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n dare_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n after_o his_o own_o private_a sense_n or_o contrary_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n hold_v or_o contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a for_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n 20._o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n before_o god_n and_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o optimus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lector_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la dictorum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la non_fw-la attulerit_fw-la sed_fw-la retulerit_fw-la exscriptura_fw-la say_v hil._n that_o be_v he_o 1._o be_v the_o best_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o sense_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o middle_a and_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v if_o they_o have_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o especial_a reverence_n but_o for_o all_o this_o latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la under_o these_o fair_a pretence_n of_o word_n be_v couch_v a_o snake_n of_o foul_a error_n for_o first_o they_o tie_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o decision_n of_o controversy_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n seat_v at_o rome_n and_o possess_v by_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n as_o they_o call_v he_o or_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o council_n as_o in_o noah_n ark_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n these_o thing_n workethone_v and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o 11._o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n 15._o now_o by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o man_n regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o oppose_v he_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v and_o interpret_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o bishop_n 27._o second_o this_o canon_n do_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n thus_o conceive_v of_o they_o the_o only_a gift_n of_o interpretation_n but_o also_o a_o praetorian_a and_o unexaminable_a authority_n in_o interpret_n so_o that_o all_o which_o they_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o chair_n must_v be_v receive_v peremptory_o without_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v move_v to_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n which_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n and_o principle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o scripture_n bid_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n &_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 21._o and_o paul_n refuse_v not_o to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n examine_v of_o the_o 11._o man_n of_o berâ—a_n by_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o same_o apost_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o prophesy_v namely_o 29._o that_o two_o or_o three_o prophet_n speak_v &_o the_o other_o judge_n all_o which_o place_n be_v flatopposite_a to_o that_o peremptory_a obtrude_a of_o interpretation_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o &_o 8._o so_o be_v all_o the_o father_n in_o general_a for_o in_o prescribe_v certain_a rule_n to_o all_o man_n both_o of_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n they_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o this_o absolute_a authority_n nor_o infallibility_n in_o any_o to_o obtrude_v what_o interpretation_n soever_o without_o contradiction_n or_o examination_n 28._o last_o the_o canon_n in_o give_v this_o indefinite_a power_n of_o interpretation_n and_o determination_n of_o doubt_n to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o relation_n have_v to_o the_o scripture_n do_v utter_o justle_v out_o the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o so_o andradius_fw-la the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o council_n do_v expound_v the_o intendment_n andrad_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principium_fw-la ultra_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la fas_fw-la in_o inquisitione_n progredi_fw-la aprinciple_n beyond_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o proceed_v in_o inquisition_n by_o which_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v rely_v whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n without_o enquiry_n at_o all_o into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o propound_v be_v consonant_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o no._n as_o erasmus_n in_o a_o certain_a disputation_n 66_o against_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o sure_a &_o certain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n may_v be_v better_a &_o more_o clere_o &_o strong_o prove_v out_o of_o god_n word_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o if_o the_o church_n bid_v i_o will_v believe_v it_o for_o i_o will_v captivate_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o babylonian_a servitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o they_o fetter_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o follower_n to_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o lead_v they_o blindfold_a under_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n unto_o perdition_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n they_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o their_o generation_n that_o they_o must_v not_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o take_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n as_o good_a coin_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o counterfeit_a doctrina_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la definit_a a_o custodienda_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la examinanda_fw-la say_v 10._o bellarmine_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v define_v in_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v not_o examine_v and_o ordinarius_fw-la pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la audiendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la iudicandus_fw-la say_v stapleton_n a_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o 5._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v not_o judge_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v thrust_v clean_o out_o of_o door_n from_o have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o question_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o private_a man_n but_o even_o by_o their_o church_n itself_o 29._o now_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o for_o the_o plain_a enucleation_n and_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o that_o in_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o office_n of_o judge_v and_o discern_v only_o we_o place_v they_o in_o their_o due_a order_n and_o rank_n for_o this_o be_v it_o we_o intend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a judge_n from_o the_o sentence_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o any_o high_a court_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o member_n thereof_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o that_o and_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o that_o and_o where_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o there_o to_o be_v receive_v where_o it_o swerve_v from_o that_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a estate_n the_o judge_n depute_v to_o that_o office_n have_v no_o absolute_a authority_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o speak_v what_o they_o list_v but_o what_o the_o law_n direct_v so_o in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a they_o
for_o to_o restrain_v a_o common_a good_a to_o a_o particular_a use_n be_v a_o open_a wrong_n to_o the_o good_a itself_o which_o the_o more_o common_a it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v and_o the_o less_o common_a the_o less_o good_a for_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusiwm_fw-la good_a incline_v natural_o to_o spread_v itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o restriction_n thereof_o be_v violence_n and_o force_n offer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o truth_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v imprison_v but_o love_v liberty_n this_o be_v true_a in_o all_o natural_a good_a and_o true_a thing_n but_o much_o more_o in_o this_o supernatural_a good_a and_o truth_n which_o as_o origenâ—_n well_o note_v be_v not_o write_v for_o a_o few_o as_o plato_n book_n be_v but_o for_o the_o people_n and_o multitude_n yea_o for_o the_o very_a idiot_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o the_o father_n affirm_v 20._o and_o yet_o these_o presumptuous_a romanist_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o people_n one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n invention_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n another_o that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n all_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o lay_v man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hog_n and_o dog_n and_o therefore_o these_o precious_a pearl_n not_o to_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o knife_n in_o a_o child_n hand_n thus_o they_o practise_v to_o imprison_v the_o scripture_n within_o the_o priest_n cell_n or_o monk_n cloister_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o queen_n mary_n bloody_a and_o blind_a day_n such_o as_o can_v dispend_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o year_n may_v read_v the_o bible_n without_o any_o special_a dispensation_n as_o if_o heresy_n build_v her_o nest_n rather_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n then_o of_o the_o rich_a or_o as_o if_o the_o rich_a be_v less_o carnal_a than_o the_o poor_a and_o thus_o these_o saucy_a fellow_n handle_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n at_o their_o pleasure_n be_v right_o to_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n who_o epiphanius_n general_o call_v lucifugae_fw-la because_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o owl_n and_o bat_n from_o the_o light_n 21._o another_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o two_o former_a be_v against_o the_o letter_n that_o neither_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o soul_n thereof_o may_v be_v leave_v unuiolated_a and_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o bar_v they_o up_o from_o control_a their_o error_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o simple_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o once_o look_v into_o they_o their_o policy_n in_o this_o be_v to_o interdict_v all_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n save_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o interdiction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o â—rent_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a interpretation_n 4_o of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o as_o stapleton_n say_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o article_n be_v that_o dei_fw-la thou_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v and_o cardinal_n hosius_n if_o any_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o and_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v ipsissimum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la now_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o rather_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o as_o silvester_n say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a fid_fw-we church_n remain_v only_o in_o he_o and_o as_o stapleton_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o necessity_n place_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o man_n teach_n and_o therefore_o one_o â—aith_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v change_v â—he_v gospel_n and_o give_v to_o it_o according_a to_o place_n and_o time_n bâ—â—em_fw-la another_o sense_n yea_o a_o blasphemous_a cardinal_n be_v bâ—ld_a to_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o pâ—pe_n think_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v this_o be_v a_o trick_n pâ—ssing_v all_o other_o whereby_o they_o not_o only_o make_v sure_a work_n with_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o never_o do_v they_o hurt_v but_o also_o fashion_v the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a sense_n thereof_o unto_o their_o fond_a and_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v not_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v but_o what_o they_o imagine_v nay_o they_o be_v 7._o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v one_o while_o this_o and_o another_o while_n that_o according_a as_o it_o please_v the_o church_n to_o change_v her_o judgement_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o be_v 22._o add_v to_o these_o yet_o another_o device_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o 4._o all_o the_o rest_n &_o that_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a wring_v and_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a intendment_n of_o the_o place_n &_o fit_v it_o strange_o to_o their_o own_o purpose_n this_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o they_o so_o common_a as_o that_o their_o book_n swarm_v with_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o such_o fond_a and_o foolish_a interpretation_n and_o so_o ridiculous_a withal_o that_o it_o will_v make_v even_o heraclitus_n himself_o to_o laugh_v if_o he_o be_v alive_a i_o will_v here_o report_v some_o few_o of_o these_o strange_a wrest_a exposition_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o they_o and_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a cask_n 23._o and_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bible_n genes_n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v write_v god_n create_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a to_o rule_v the_o night_n that_o be_v say_v innocentius_n jure_fw-la the_o three_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n and_o also_o molina_n the_o jesuite_n god_n ordain_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n two_o dignity_n to_o wit_n the_o pontificial_a dignity_n and_o the_o regal_a but_o that_o to_o govern_v the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o spiritualty_n and_o be_v the_o great_a and_o this_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n that_o be_v the_o carnalty_n and_o be_v the_o lesser_a so_o that_o how_o great_a difference_n be_v betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o great_a be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o king_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n seven_o and_o fifty_o time_n so_o in_o the_o 3._o maior_fw-la of_o genesis_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n or_o tread_v upon_o thy_o head_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o septuagint_n translate_v and_o expound_v it_o ipsa_fw-la she_o shall_v apply_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n even_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o interpretation_n and_o translation_n of_o that_o place_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o approve_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a bellarm._n bible_n for_o authentical_a and_o by_o bellarmine_n also_o who_o call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o verb_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v join_v with_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o feminine_a to_o signify_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o not_o by_o herself_o but_o by_o her_o son_n and_o be_v also_o so_o translate_v by_o our_o douai_n translatour_n in_o english_a 24._o so_o again_o that_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 91._o 13._o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o cockatrice_n and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o interpret_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o emperor_n apply_v the_o promise_n 40._o make_v to_o christ_n principal_o and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o elect_n unto_o himself_o as_o pope_n and_o
understand_v by_o the_o asp_n and_o cockatrice_n lion_n and_o dragon_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n upon_o who_o neck_n he_o set_v his_o foot_n use_v those_o word_n and_o all_o other_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o so_o understand_v the_o place_n when_o as_o the_o emperor_n disdain_v this_o pride_n make_v answer_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n the_o holy_a father_n tread_v on_o his_o neck_n reply_v et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro_n both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n which_o story_n though_o it_o be_v brand_v by_o baronius_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o fable_n yet_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o a_o full_a jury_n of_o witness_n and_o especial_o two_o gennadius_n the_o patriarch_n 1584._o of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o venetian_a historian_n that_o live_v about_o that_o time_n which_o last_v only_o differ_v in_o the_o pope_n allege_v of_o the_o text_n for_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o second_o person_n thou_o but_o ambulabo_fw-la i_o will_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o adder_n again_o they_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o they_o shall_v worship_v towards_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o pope_n sublimity_n for_o say_v turrian_n the_o jesuite_n where_o be_v this_o verify_v but_o 14._o in_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o manifest_a prediction_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n and_o subjection_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o wrest_n of_o scripture_n call_v you_o this_o be_v not_o these_o strange_a interpretation_n 25._o but_o yet_o hear_v they_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o 28._o of_o isaiah_n 16._o verse_n we_o read_v behold_v i_o will_v 16._o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n this_o all_o know_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n only_o and_o pontif._n none_o other_o yet_o bellarmine_n understand_v by_o this_o try_a precious_a corner_n stone_n not_o christ_n but_o peter_n that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v sedes_fw-la romana_fw-la the_o roman_a sea_n again_o we_o read_v jere._n 26._o 14._o behold_v 14._o i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o right_n this_o text_n bonaventure_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o 4_o the_o priest_n hand_n at_o the_o mass_n as_o a_o prisoner_n not_o to_o be_v let_v go_v till_o he_o have_v pay_v his_o ransom_n that_o be_v till_o he_o have_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n hosea_n 1._o 11._o we_o read_v that_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n 11._o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n answerable_a to_o that_o joh._n 10._o 16._o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o 9_o shepherd_n which_o place_n proper_o appertain_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v ordinary_o and_o blasphemous_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n again_o cant._n 5._o 11._o his_o head_n be_v as_o fine_a gold_n and_o cant._n 7._o 5._o thy_o head_n be_v like_o the_o mount_n carmel_n one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n but_o bellarmine_n ibid._n interpret_v the_o first_o to_o be_v speak_v christ_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o bridegroom_n compare_v the_o head_n of_o his_o spouse_n to_o mount_v carmel_n because_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a mountain_n yet_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o bride_n compare_v the_o bridegroom_n head_n to_o the_o best_a gold_n because_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n 26._o but_o let_v we_o come_v a_o little_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v they_o any_o thing_n more_o rich_a and_o cautelous_a in_o this_o then_o in_o the_o old_a hear_v and_o then_o judge_v matth._n 28._o 18._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n be_v expound_v of_o 38._o the_o pope_n and_o also_o by_o stephen_n the_o archbishop_n of_o patavy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n luc._n 22._o 38._o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o christ_n behold_v two_o sword_n and_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a by_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n boniface_n the_o eight_o challenge_v to_o himself_o both_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n because_o christ_n say_v two_o sword_n be_v sufficient_a and_o bid_v peter_n not_o cast_v 7._o away_o one_o of_o they_o but_o put_v it_o up_o into_o the_o sheath_n this_o exposition_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o only_o devise_v by_o a_o pope_n but_o also_o approve_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o molina_n coronat_fw-la the_o jesuite_n and_o balbus_n with_o diverse_a other_o though_o i_o confess_v reject_v by_o stella_n maldonate_fw-it and_o arias_n montanus_n but_o what_o be_v these_o to_o a_o pope_n that_o can_v err_v and_o to_o such_o a_o eminent_a cardinal_n as_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o likewise_o they_o expound_v that_o text_n matth._n 17._o 24._o solve_n pro_fw-la te_fw-la &_o i_o pay_v for_o 24._o thou_o and_o i_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n family_n have_v two_o head_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o peter_n because_o they_o two_o only_o pay_v and_o that_o peter_n be_v chief_a over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n pay_v as_o if_o pay_v of_o tribute_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o preeminence_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o subjection_n as_o jansenius_n expound_v it_o so_o baronius_n allege_v that_o of_o act._n 10._o 13._o arise_v 12._o peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n kill_v that_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o eat_v that_o be_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v goodly_a stuff_n indeed_o sure_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o cause_n that_o be_v drive_v to_o these_o silly_a shift_n so_o our_o countryman_n fisher_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o work_n allege_v that_o text_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 8._o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o expound_v thus_o that_o love_n expiate_v and_o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o direct_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 10._o 12._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o both_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o patroness_n of_o purgatory_n wring_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o underprop_v the_o pope_n kitchen_n the_o scripture_n can_v name_v fire_n and_o purge_v but_o present_o there_o be_v purgatory_n as_o isaiah_n 3._o 4._o 4._o and_o 9_o 18._o mal._n 3._o 3._o nor_o a_o lake_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n but_o there_o be_v purgatory_n as_o zachar._n 9_o 11._o nor_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2._o 10._o apoc._n 5._o 3._o but_o there_o be_v purgatory_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n or_o no_o because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o define_v where_o it_o be_v and_o bellarmine_n bring_v in_o eight_o diverse_a 6._o opinion_n touch_v the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n but_o two_o of_o their_o exposition_n touch_v purgatory_n i_o can_v overpasse_v leave_v i_o shall_v deprive_v the_o reader_n of_o matter_n of_o laughter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o serious_a discourse_n and_o they_o of_o commendation_n of_o wit_n for_o they_o be_v witty_a above_o measure_n the_o one_o be_v mar._n 13._o 34._o 34._o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o parable_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n go_v into_o 130_o a_o strange_a country_n leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v this_o man_n go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n signify_v the_o soul_n say_v they_o which_o by_o death_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n his_o leave_v authority_n with_o his_o servant_n signify_v that_o he_o command_v his_o executor_n to_o procure_v with_o his_o good_n the_o prayer_n &_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o purgatory_n he_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v that_o be_v he_o give_v part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o his_o pastor_n that_o he_o may_v diligent_o
not_o only_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n themselves_o but_o they_o that_o shall_v entice_v or_o persuade_v any_o to_o idolatry_n the_o execution_n 5._o of_o which_o law_n we_o see_v put_v in_o practice_n upon_o the_o israelite_n god_n own_o people_n in_o the_o 32._o of_o exod._n and_o 23._o of_o number_n three_o and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v first_o a_o senseless_a sin_n full_a of_o folly_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a light_n 19_o of_o reason_n and_o nature_n as_o both_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o isaiah_n at_o large_a prove_v and_o second_o a_o sin_n full_a of_o impiety_n because_o they_o that_o worship_v a_o idol_n worship_v the_o devil_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 20._o and_o last_o a_o sin_n most_o opposite_a to_o the_o 20._o glory_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o soon_o procure_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n spiritual_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n because_o the_o idolater_n 15._o forsake_v god_n and_o prostitute_v himself_o to_o a_o idol_n and_o that_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o therefore_o as_o corporal_a fornication_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o divorce_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n so_o this_o sin_n only_o cause_v god_n to_o divorce_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n and_o to_o take_v from_o she_o all_o her_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n that_o be_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o give_v she_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n thus_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v manifest_a and_o from_o thence_o i_o may_v conclude_v my_o first_o proposition_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v and_o command_v this_o sin_n so_o full_a of_o folly_n impiety_n and_o contrariety_n to_o god_n be_v worthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o even_o abhor_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o man_n 4._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n minor_fw-la to_o wit_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o great_a sin_n or_o no._n the_o romanist_n main_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o if_o their_o religion_n be_v prove_v to_o maintain_v idolatry_n they_o know_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o they_o devise_v all_o manner_n of_o shift_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o this_o imputation_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n confident_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v we_o do_v it_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n we_o confirm_v our_o affirmation_n with_o this_o strong_a argument_n whosoever_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o any_o creature_n be_v a_o idolater_n but_o the_o romanist_n ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o many_o creature_n therefore_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o private_a person_n and_o not_o the_o heresy_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o add_v unto_o the_o minor_a that_o all_o the_o romanist_n do_v this_o from_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v warrant_v from_o their_o religion_n itself_o 5._o they_o deny_v both_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n and_o in_o deny_v they_o especial_o the_o mayor_n they_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o vehement_a suspicion_n if_o not_o of_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o we_o accuse_v they_o for_o if_o a_o thief_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o robbery_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n shall_v answer_v that_o to_o take_v money_n from_o a_o man_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n at_o noonday_n be_v not_o theft_n all_o man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o robbery_n and_o so_o the_o jury_n will_v find_v he_o then_o certain_o the_o romanist_n by_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o first_o proposition_n bewray_v their_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o give_v we_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o than_o we_o have_v before_o 6._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o shift_n they_o principal_o be_v two_o one_o of_o bellarmine_n the_o other_o of_o valentia_n two_o main_a post_n in_o the_o house_n of_o popery_n bellarmine_n will_v fain_o undermine_v this_o proposition_n to_o give_v to_o creature_n divine_a honour_n be_v idolatry_n by_o a_o 5._o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n affirm_v that_o a_o image_n be_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o true_a be_v but_o a_o idol_n of_o a_o sained_a thing_n that_o indeed_o be_v not_o and_o thereupon_o he_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o to_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o some_o image_n be_v not_o idolatry_n because_o every_o image_n be_v not_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o distinction_n he_o labour_v much_o and_o profit_v little_a for_o like_o the_o heedless_a fish_n he_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o frying-pan_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o tie_v the_o knot_n fast_a which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o untie_v for_o first_o all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v second_o if_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o a_o true_a thing_n be_v not_o idolatry_n than_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o idolater_n in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o mars_n and_o diana_n and_o romulus_n and_o aesculapius_n and_o the_o sun_n because_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o statue_n of_o 3._o man_n and_o saint_n augustine_n also_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v worship_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o be_v but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o then_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o golden_a calf_n nor_o be_v that_o calf_n a_o idol_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n act_v 7._o 41._o because_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o true_a 5._o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a exodus_fw-la 32._o 5._o three_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v only_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o imaginary_a and_o feign_a thing_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o acquit_v they_o of_o idolatry_n see_v they_o worship_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o either_o never_o be_v or_o be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v as_o the_o image_n of_o s._n katherine_n and_o saint_n christopher_n and_o saint_n george_n and_o such_o other_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o approve_a history_n nay_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o many_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n fire_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o shift_n therefore_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o wipe_v off_o the_o blot_n of_o idolatry_n be_v but_o a_o silly_a one_o and_o blur_n they_o more_o than_o they_o be_v before_o 7._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n labour_v to_o creep_v out_o at_o another_o 7._o hole_n to_o wit_n not_o by_o a_o distinction_n but_o by_o addition_n for_o he_o will_v add_v unto_o the_o definition_n of_o idolatry_n these_o word_n sicut_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o to_o god_n and_o so_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v not_o a_o give_v of_o divine_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o unto_o god_n wherein_o as_o he_o unmannerly_a cross_v 5._o his_o fellow_n jesuite_n in_o call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n idol_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v latria_fw-la with_o divine_a honour_n the_o one_o whereof_o bellarmine_n simple_o and_o absolute_o 5._o deny_v and_o the_o other_o he_o allow_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respective_o so_o likewise_o â—e_n cross_v reason_n scripture_n father_n and_o consequent_o all_o sound_a divinity_n 8._o for_o reason_n if_o a_o adulteress_n woman_n be_v take_v in_o bâ—d_v with_o another_o man_n shall_v excuse_v herself_o thus_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n because_o though_o i_o lend_v the_o use_n of_o my_o body_n to_o a_o stranger_n yet_o i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o as_o unto_o my_o husband_n will_v this_o excuse_v she_o no_o it_o will_v rather_o add_v unto_o her_o crime_n so_o the_o romish_a harlot_n commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o her_o idol_n when_o she_o go_v about_o to_o colour_v her_o crime_n with_o tâ—is_n vermillion_a i_o give_v divine_a honour_n indeed_o to_o image_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o unto_o god_n what_o do_v she_o else_o but_o add_v carnal_a impudence_n unto_o spiritual_a unchastitie_n a_o filthy_a stopple_n
show_v also_o how_o good_a work_n to_o wit_n almse-deede_n pilgrimage_n work_n of_o supererogation_n vow_a chastity_n voluntary_a poverty_n monkish_a obedience_n which_o they_o esteem_v the_o chief_a good_a work_n be_v make_v idol_n in_o that_o they_o repose_v the_o confidence_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o through_o the_o power_n of_o merit_v which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o as_o also_o how_o they_o turn_v their_o sacrament_n into_o idol_n by_o teach_v that_o they_o confer_v grace_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la 1._o operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n do_v and_o that_o effective_o active_o and_o immediate_o they_o produce_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o i_o pass_v over_o these_o &_o many_o other_o thing_n because_o they_o admit_v in_o show_v some_o probable_a exception_n though_o no_o sound_a confutation_n and_o i_o insist_v in_o those_o thing_n only_o in_o which_o every_o idiot_n and_o almost_o infant_n may_v discern_v most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n and_o those_o be_v these_o five_o in_o number_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n image_n relic_n angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o last_o the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n of_o which_o in_o order_n 14._o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ordain_v for_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o nourish_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v transhape_v by_o they_o into_o a_o most_o horrible_a idol_n for_o this_o they_o teach_v and_o practice_v that_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o to_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v but_o bread_n be_v but_o late_o mould_v and_o knead_v by_o the_o baker_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n rom._n because_o forsooth_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o priest_n elevation_n of_o the_o host_n they_o all_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o worship_v it_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o expect_v from_o it_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o heretic_n 15._o their_o apology_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a be_v worship_v of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o think_v to_o free_v themselves_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o that_o be_v certain_a than_o their_o defence_n be_v just_a and_o their_o practice_n godly_a and_o we_o in_o call_v they_o idolater_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v be_v slanderer_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o see_v the_o contrary_n be_v rather_o certain_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o true_a bread_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n after_o consecration_n they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o notorious_a idolatry_n in_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o baker_n bread_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n it_o bear_v the_o shape_n taste_n figure_n and_o colour_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v certain_a and_o to_o the_o understanding_n in_o reason_n it_o be_v bread_n because_o accident_n can_v be_v without_o a_o substance_n this_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o to_o faith_n it_o be_v bread_n because_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o 11_o say_v so_o call_v it_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n to_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a save_o that_o which_o may_v well_o receive_v our_o interpretation_n as_o well_o yea_o better_o than_o they_o as_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o confess_v for_o bellarmine_n 23._o confess_v that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o enforce_v transubstantiation_n and_o scotus_n and_o cameracensis_n think_v our_o opinion_n â—_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v against_o they_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o faith_n and_o for_o they_o only_o a_o doubtful_a exposition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o three_o to_o one_o but_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 16._o beside_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v unchanged_a and_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n now_o howsoever_o the_o learned_a may_v here_o distinguish_v their_o worship_n from_o the_o outward_a accident_n to_o the_o inward_a substance_n yet_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v but_o worship_v confuse_o the_o outward_a accident_n together_o with_o christ_n contain_v under_o they_o and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v idolater_n also_o for_o accident_n be_v creature_n as_o well_o as_o substance_n yea_o and_o bellarmine_n also_o do_v allow_v they_o so_o to_o dâ—e_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v divine_a worship_n do_v appertain_v to_o 29._o the_o symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v apprehend_v as_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n who_o they_o contain_v even_o as_o they_o that_o worship_v christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v clothe_v do_v not_o worship_v he_o alone_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n his_o garment_n also_o here_o be_v a_o brave_a strain_n of_o divinity_n they_o worship_v christ_n in_o his_o clothes_n therefore_o they_o worship_v christ_n clothes_n so_o christ_n be_v worship_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v be_v worship_v this_o be_v like_o the_o ass_n which_o bear_v upon_o his_o back_n the_o image_n of_o isis_n and_o when_o man_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o image_n he_o think_v they_o worship_v he_o but_o he_o be_v correct_v with_o a_o cudgel_n for_o his_o sauciness_n and_o so_o be_v they_o worthy_a for_o their_o folly_n that_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o his_o garment_n christ_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o promiscuous_o confound_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o rather_o therefore_o may_v we_o thus_o conclude_v they_o which_o worship_v christ_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o worship_v his_o garment_n that_o he_o wear_v therefore_o they_o which_o will_v worship_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n must_v not_o worship_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v idolatry_n in_o any_o to_o worship_v the_o garment_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o romanist_n to_o worship_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 17._o last_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a when_o it_o be_v because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o 6._o thus_o they_o teach_v if_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n without_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o shall_v effect_v nothing_o or_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o consecrate_v but_o one_o host_n and_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v two_o or_o more_o than_o nothing_o be_v consecrate_v at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v uncertain_a to_o the_o people_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o uncertain_a adoration_n and_o the_o priest_n oftentimes_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a idolatry_n for_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o effectual_o consecrate_v as_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o priest_n intention_n than_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a and_o so_o nothing_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o bare_a bread_n for_o remedy_n hereof_o they_o have_v devise_v two_o poor_a shift_n one_o that_o the_o people_n must_v adore_v upon_o a_o condition_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o due_a form_n in_o consecrate_v be_v observe_v the_o other_o that_o a_o actual_a intention_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v but_o only_o a_o virtual_a that_o be_v when_o a_o actual_a intention_n to_o consecrate_v be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o consecration_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o vagation_n of_o the_o mind_n yet_o it_o be_v present_v a_o little_a before_o the_o operation_n be_v in_o virtue_n
thereof_o 18._o this_o be_v bellarmine_n but_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o that_o be_v adore_v upon_o condition_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o any_o divine_a worship_n and_o imply_v necessity_n of_o danger_n yet_o because_o not_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o do_v so_o have_v never_o hear_v that_o distinction_n once_o name_v in_o their_o life_n nor_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v therefore_o they_o be_v for_o this_o never_o a_o whit_n free_v from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o priest_n have_v neither_o actual_a nor_o virtual_a intention_n for_o what_o intent_n have_v the_o monk_n bernhardine_n that_o poison_a egnat_fw-la the_o host_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v poison_v the_o emperor_n henry_n of_o lucenburgh_n as_o he_o also_o do_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n what_o intent_n have_v that_o priest_n that_o paris_n either_o do_v or_o will_v have_v poison_v pope_n victor_n the_o second_o as_o witness_v baronius_n or_o those_o priest_n that_o poison_a william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o he_o be_v poison_v at_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o chaplin_n both_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n if_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o atheist_n as_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v what_o intention_n have_v they_o of_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n when_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n now_o live_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o what_o intention_n can_v they_o have_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v when_o as_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v a_o fable_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o policy_n here_o must_v needs_o be_v gross_a and_o notable_a idolatry_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o i_o argue_v exit_fw-la concessis_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n so_o that_o we_o must_v just_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o distinction_n and_o shift_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o worship_v the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o that_o with_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n be_v guilty_a of_o artolatry_n that_o be_v of_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o heathenish_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n 19_o second_o we_o indite_v they_o of_o idolatry_n for_o that_o they_o 2._o teach_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o give_v unto_o stock_n and_o stone_n the_o honour_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v especial_o in_o church_n imag._n ijsque_fw-la debitum_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o venerationem_fw-la impertiandam_fw-la and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n now_o what_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o worship_n be_v that_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o they_o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o represent_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v latria_fw-la that_o be_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o worship_n if_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o with_o a_o little_o low_a degree_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o of_o the_o saint_n then_o with_o the_o low_a which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o many_o of_o their_o rabbi_n as_o report_v vasques_n the_o jesuite_n to_o wit_n aquinas_n adorat_fw-la cajetan_n bonaventure_n alexander_n coster_n and_o diverse_a other_o other_o think_v that_o the_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o sampler_n before_o the_o image_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v durandus_fw-la alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o some_o other_o imag._n but_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o catharine_n and_o utter_o reject_v by_o bellarmine_n a_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o themselves_o and_o proper_o with_o a_o less_o honour_n than_o the_o sampler_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v peresius_n catharinus_n sanders_n gabriel_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v their_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o bellarmine_n 20._o which_o be_v their_o chief_a champion_n do_v manifest_o incline_v to_o the_o first_o opinion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o proposition_n first_o 24._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o improper_o but_o even_o by_o themselves_o and_o proper_o so_o that_o they_o do_v limit_v the_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v image_n and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o their_o pattern_n second_o that_o in_o truth_n and_o deed_n image_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o pattern_n improper_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o so_o with_o latria_n in_o that_o condition_n three_o and_o last_o that_o though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o especial_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o before_o the_o people_n it_o be_v populum_fw-la not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n here_o be_v excellent_a divinity_n the_o people_n must_v not_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n nay_o the_o contrary_a rather_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o in_o the_o pulpit_n behold_v here_o a_o doctor_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n whilst_o he_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v image_n which_o habacuk_n call_v 18._o doctor_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2_o 18._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o which_o these_o three_o conclusion_n do_v arise_v first_o that_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o sacred_a and_o incomprehensible_a deity_n by_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v picture_v on_o a_o wall_n and_o worship_v in_o or_o at_o a_o image_n yea_o that_o such_o a_o image_n ought_v at_o least_o improper_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n himself_o as_o when_o they_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o old_a man_n &_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o young_a child_n &_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o intendment_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v not_o against_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n only_o as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o also_o of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n moses_n the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o teach_v most_o plain_o deut._n 4._o 16._o when_o he_o say_v 16._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o make_v not_o to_o yourselves_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n confirm_v the_o same_o exposition_n say_v to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o isaiah_n 40._o 18._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o represent_v 18._o god_n by_o any_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n by_o this_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o erect_n of_o it_o to_o a_o religious_a use_n be_v idolatry_n second_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o three_o though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o allege_v yet_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n before_o a_o image_n be_v idolatry_n for_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n worship_v the_o two_o golden_a calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n they_o be_v not_o such_o calf_n to_o worship_v the_o outward_a calf_n but_o
creature_n for_o as_o augustine_n well_o observe_v 54._o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o 131._o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o be_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o because_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o that_o thing_n as_o for_o that_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o this_o purpose_n for_o there_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n neither_o ought_v saint_n hieromes_n authority_n more_o prejudicate_v we_o in_o this_o interpretation_n than_o it_o do_v they_o in_o many_o such_o like_a who_o they_o reject_v as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n at_o their_o pleasure_n especial_o see_v no_o man_n else_o beside_o himself_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n at_o least_o wise_a if_o he_o understand_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o only_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o creator_n the_o other_o to_o the_o creature_n 62._o to_o the_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o prayer_n be_v proper_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o here_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v in_o general_a by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 4._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o compare_v mal._n 1._o 11._o with_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o for_o whereas_o malachi_n prophesy_v 8._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o incense_n and_o a_o clean_a offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o every_o place_n paul_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o when_o he_o command_v to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n but_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v improper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o it_o lose_v not_o the_o knot_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n both_o proper_a and_o improper_a corporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v due_a only_o unto_o god_n for_o to_o who_o belong_v a_o ult._n temple_n and_o altar_n to_o he_o belong_v a_o sacrifice_n say_v saint_n augustine_n but_o no_o temple_n or_o altar_n proper_a or_o improper_a be_v to_o be_v build_v or_o set_v up_o to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o to_o he_o 63._o last_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v allege_v so_o frequent_o by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o from_o which_o cassander_n will_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o those_o holy_a man_n will_v admit_v any_o doctrine_n or_o custom_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o undergo_v so_o heavy_a conflict_n for_o christ_n sake_n here_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o reader_n in_o suspense_n refer_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o this_o argument_n to_o a_o more_o fit_a place_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v doctrine_n unknown_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o allege_v no_o father_n within_o that_o compass_n save_v dionysius_n areopagita_n 7._o cap._n 7._o eccles_n hierarch_n which_o book_n as_o diverse_a other_o that_o go_v under_o that_o name_n illyricus_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a by_o impregnable_a reason_n and_o iraeneus_n lib._n 5._o 5._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v make_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o virgin_n eve_n by_o which_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o eve_n do_v pray_v unto_o mary_n here_o on_o earth_n see_v mary_n be_v 108._o not_o then_o bear_v when_o eve_n live_v nor_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v pray_v for_o eve_n whilst_o she_o live_v because_o than_o she_o herself_o be_v not_o both_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o by_o this_o testimony_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v prove_v 64._o second_o those_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o next_o two_o hundred_o year_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n very_o various_o and_o doubtful_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o &_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v in_o three_o of_o those_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v though_o in_o some_o place_n they_o seem_v to_o allow_v that_o custom_n which_o be_v then_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n they_o disallow_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o they_o be_v disapproove_v also_o of_o other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n thus_o true_a athanasius_n condemn_v invocation_n of_o saint_n orat._n 2._o &_o 3._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la and_o false_a athanasius_n allow_v it_o sermon_n in_o euangel_n de_fw-fr sanctissima_fw-la deipara_n basil_n approve_v it_o but_o nazianzen_n doubt_v of_o it_o and_o epiphanius_n that_o live_v also_o about_o that_o time_n utter_o condemn_v iâ—_n chrysostome_n in_o some_o place_n seem_v to_o allow_v of_o it_o in_o other_o he_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a prove_v by_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examine_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sanct._n trent_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v they_o allege_v many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n as_o dionysius_n areopagita_n ecclesiast_n hierar_fw-it athanas_n serm._n de_fw-fr sanctissima_fw-la deipara_n chrysost_n hom_n ad_fw-la pop_n 66._o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a impression_n as_o the_o same_o chemnitius_n have_v learned_o and_o unanswerable_o prove_v 65._o last_o those_o father_n which_o do_v defend_v this_o invocation_n yet_o do_v not_o defend_v it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o the_o father_n if_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o this_o invocation_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o their_o private_a devotion_n not_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a leiturgy_n this_o invocation_n be_v use_v until_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v chrysostom_n mass_n all_o know_v it_o be_v a_o bastard_n brat_n and_o not_o a_o true_a child_n of_o that_o good_a father_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v practise_v in_o their_o public_a service_n and_o so_o be_v come_v from_o a_o matter_n of_o private_a devotion_n to_o a_o general_a practice_n of_o religion_n second_o the_o father_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v pray_v sometime_o unto_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o devotion_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o now_o and_o then_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n whereas_o their_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o saint_n be_v more_o pray_v unto_o than_o god_n he_o have_v the_o least_o and_o they_o the_o great_a share_n in_o their_o devotion_n witness_v the_o litany_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o marie_n psalter_n and_o their_o common_a practice_n three_o the_o father_n albeit_o they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n sometime_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o repose_v most_o confidence_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v ad_fw-la math._n deum_fw-la non_fw-la ostiarâ—o_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o need_v no_o porter_n nor_o mediator_n nor_o minister_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n say_v but_o miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v ourselves_o to_o euang._n god_n we_o obtain_v more_o than_o when_o other_o pray_v for_o us._n but_o the_o superstitious_a romanist_n think_v to_o speed_v better_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n then_o when_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v appeal_v from_o the_o court_n marial_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o the_o court_n of_o his_o mother_n mercy_n four_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v communicate_v untous_a but_o all_o the_o interest_n
very_o shallow_a reason_n as_o any_o may_v discern_v that_o will_v but_o read_v he_o to_o omit_v i_o say_v all_o this_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o under_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_v lurk_v most_o abominable_a idolatry_n 76._o the_o last_o principal_a branch_n of_o idolatry_n maintain_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n now_o by_o the_o cross_n they_o understand_v either_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o any_o part_n or_o portion_n thereof_o or_o the_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o that_o cross_n whether_o it_o be_v material_a and_o permanent_a or_o transeunt_fw-la and_o formal_a only_o of_o both_o which_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o not_o only_o that_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n die_v but_o every_o picture_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o whether_o grave_v or_o payntedâ—_n or_o express_v in_o the_o air_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o finger_n be_v to_o be_v kiss_v and_o adore_v this_o be_v the_o position_n 29._o of_o vasques_n the_o jesuite_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v avouch_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n weak_a one_o god_n wot_v in_o three_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o cross_n itself_o second_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o three_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v all_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n aquinas_n resolve_v we_o in_o that_o point_n when_o he_o affirm_v 4._o that_o the_o very_a cross_n of_o christ_n whereon_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n for_o two_o cause_n both_o for_o the_o representation_n or_o resemblance_n it_o have_v to_o christ_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o crucifix_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la only_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n and_o this_o be_v still_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o tax_v in_o their_o late_a edition_n for_o error_n nor_o contradict_v by_o any_o other_o romish_a doctor_n yea_o a_o 7_o late_a famous_a papist_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n do_v plain_o confirm_v the_o fame_n dedicate_a his_o book_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o for_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o cross_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n wherewith_o they_o adore_v christ_n he_o self_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v unto_o the_o cross_n as_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v on_o it_o and_o repose_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o it_o 77._o and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n at_o this_o day_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v correspondent_a thereunto_o for_o they_o kneel_v unto_o the_o cross_n they_o kiss_v it_o they_o creep_v unto_o it_o they_o pray_v unto_o it_o yea_o they_o repose_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o their_o mass_n book_n all_o hail_n o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o lent_n do_v thou_o increase_v righteousness_n in_o good_a man_n and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n now_o that_o this_o be_v heathenish_a idolatry_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o outward_a religious_a adoration_n be_v give_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o brass_n or_o gold_n or_o some_o other_o matter_n 15._o second_o because_o divine_a worship_n even_o latria_fw-la which_o augustine_n say_v be_v proper_a only_o unto_o god_n be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n for_o such_o be_v the_o cross_n at_o the_o best_a three_o because_o they_o pray_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o a_o live_a thing_n four_o because_o they_o repose_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o it_o and_o last_o because_o many_o if_o not_o all_o of_o these_o relic_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fragment_n of_o christ_n cross_n be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o cross_n be_v make_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o idolater_n 78._o ob._n ay_o but_o the_o cross_n touch_v christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n r._n so_o do_v the_o manger_n wherein_o he_o lay_v be_v a_o infant_n and_o the_o grave_n wherein_o he_o be_v lay_v be_v dead_a and_o the_o pillar_n whereunto_o he_o lean_v be_v whip_v and_o the_o ass_n where_o on_o he_o ride_v be_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o city_n yea_o so_o do_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n can_v be_v find_v to_o have_v give_v any_o manner_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o divine_a worship_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o true_a relic_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v unto_o he_o be_v reverence_v without_o doubt_n by_o his_o friend_n after_o his_o departure_n and_o so_o far_o we_o also_o willing_o condescend_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o any_o religious_a worship_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v ob._n ay_o but_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o 27._o instrument_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o ladder_n by_o which_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v r._n so_o be_v judas_n a_o instrument_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n as_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o 34._o judas_n be_v elect_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v fulfil_v our_o redemption_n and_o so_o be_v pilate_n and_o caiphas_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v unless_o we_o will_v revive_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o caiâ—nians_n and_o the_o marrionite_n and_o so_o 29._o be_v the_o spear_n that_o let_v out_o his_o heart_n blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o give_v divine_a worship_n unto_o it_o for_o that_o cause_n albeit_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v ob._n ay_o but_o many_o 27._o mystery_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o cross_n as_o first_o christian_n perfection_n in_o the_o longitude_n latitude_n height_n and_o profundity_n of_o it_o the_o profundity_n signify_v faith_n the_o height_n hope_v the_o latitude_n charity_n and_o the_o longitude_n perseverance_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o high_a piece_n of_o wood_n signify_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o god_n pacify_v the_o low_a that_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o ground_n that_o bell_n be_v empty_v and_o the_o devil_n conquer_v the_o overthwart_a piece_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v redeem_v etc._n etc._n three_o the_o unite_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o two_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n under_o one_o title_n represent_v the_o union_n of_o two_o people_n under_o one_o head_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o mystery_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n r._n suppose_v that_o all_o these_o mystery_n be_v there_o to_o be_v conceive_v yet_o to_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v a_o silly_a reason_n and_o scarce_o befit_v the_o learning_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n all_o their_o sacrament_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n ob._n ay_o but_o the_o cross_n be_v miraculous_o find_v out_o by_o helena_n and_o that_o not_o before_o constantine_n time_n when_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v worship_v and_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cross_n by_o evident_a miracle_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n r._n grant_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o notwithstanding_o may_v probable_o be_v question_v yet_o that_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v helenes_n own_o example_n do_v show_v for_o as_o ambrose_n write_v she_o worship_v theodos_fw-la not_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o that_o hang_v upon_o the_o wood_n because_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heathenish_a error_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v they_o ever_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o reveal_v that_o it_o may_v be_v worship_v 79._o do_v
that_o be_v falsehood_n to_o falsehood_n now_o in_o this_o my_o task_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v how_o it_o cross_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v falsehood_n to_o truth_n which_o be_v prove_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n which_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o the_o poisonous_a cup_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n will_v doubt_v of_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n thereof_o now_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n of_o disputation_n and_o confute_v their_o opinion_n by_o strength_n of_o argument_n that_o combat_n have_v be_v valiant_o perform_v by_o many_o of_o our_o champion_n only_a my_o intent_n be_v first_o to_o show_v how_o their_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o plain_a text_n of_o god_n word_n and_o second_o to_o wipe_v away_o their_o subtle_a and_o intricate_a distinction_n whereby_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o only_a task_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o generation_n so_o happy_a or_o rather_o so_o miserable_a in_o distinction_n as_o the_o romanist_n be_v they_o maintain_v their_o kingdom_n by_o distinction_n by_o they_o they_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a dazzle_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o unaduised_a set_v a_o gloze_n upon_o their_o counterfeit_a ware_n cover_v the_o deformity_n of_o their_o apostate_n church_n and_o last_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o so_o darken_v and_o obscure_v it_o that_o it_o can_v shine_v so_o bright_o as_o it_o will_v but_o in_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n they_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o jacob_n by_o his_o particoloured_a stick_n occasion_v a_o brood_n of_o particoloured_a sheep_n and_o goat_n so_o they_o by_o their_o fond_a distinction_n bring_v forth_o a_o particoloured_a and_o counterfeit_a religion_n as_o i_o trust_v to_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o discourse_n follow_v 2._o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o come_v to_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o minor_n proposition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o doctrine_n be_v apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d one_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v 7._o invocate_v and_o worship_v and_o that_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o all_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o romanist_n command_v not_o only_o to_o invocate_v god_n but_o also_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o expect_v help_n and_o succour_v from_o they_o and_o to_o repose_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o also_o 4._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v and_o say_v that_o god_n alone_o indeed_o 23._o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o excellent_a creature_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o some_o of_o they_o invocate_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o such_o as_o be_v god_n friend_n that_o be_v with_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o worship_n miss_v 5._o but_o these_o distinction_n can_v extinguish_v the_o truth_n for_o first_o they_o give_v by_o name_n the_o high_a worship_n that_o can_v be_v to_o wit_n latria_n to_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n insomuch_o that_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o famous_a jesuite_n and_o bellarmine_n compeer_n be_v in_o this_o regard_n drive_v to_o say_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v lawful_a second_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v this_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n do_v apparent_o proclaim_v asmuch_o for_o when_o they_o say_v to_o their_o agnus_n this_o it_o break_v and_o quash_v all_o sin_n as_o christ_n blood_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v they_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o place_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o saint_n and_o relic_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v they_o to_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o golden_a silver_n or_o wooden_a cross_n they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n commit_v do_v they_o not_o equal_v it_o with_o our_o saviour_n that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o desire_v at_o the_o saint_n hand_n grace_n and_o glory_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n when_o they_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v unto_o she_o one_o half_a of_o god_n kingdom_n even_o the_o half_a of_o mercy_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v she_o to_o her_o maker_n last_o when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o relic_n and_o miss_v image_n as_o namely_o burn_v frankincense_n set_v up_o taper_n offer_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v they_o to_o god_n for_o all_o these_o duty_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o in_o attribute_v they_o to_o creature_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o plain_o that_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 6._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a 23._o life_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o free_o not_o for_o any_o work_n or_o merit_v sake_n of_o our_o own_o but_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v not_o by_o christ_n merit_n only_o but_o in_o part_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o in_o part_n for_o our_o own_o contrition_n obedience_n and_o good_a work_n 7._o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_o charge_v to_o say_v that_o sinner_n be_v justify_v partly_o for_o their_o own_o work_n sake_n and_o partly_o by_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o by_o a_o distinction_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o work_n one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n only_o without_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n another_o of_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o grace_n but_o not_o from_o a_o man_n full_o justify_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v work_n of_o preparation_n as_o prayer_n alm_n fast_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o three_o of_o such_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n justify_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o shed_v abroad_o charity_n in_o the_o same_o now_o concern_v the_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o most_o impudent_o belie_v their_o doctrine_n that_o fasten_v this_o opinion_n upon_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o these_o work_n preparative_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n by_o condignity_n and_o justice_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o grace_n they_o merit_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o work_n he_o bold_o and_o confident_o affirm_v to_o merit_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v obtain_v before_o but_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o true_o and_o proper_o 8._o this_o bellarminian_n distinction_n may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o answer_n two_o essential_a quality_n first_o folly_n second_o falsehood_n folly_n for_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la before_o mention_v for_o when_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o work_n do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o the_o three_o eternal_a life_n absolute_o what_o do_v â—e_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o we_o charge_v they_o withal_o and_o which_o himself_o reject_v a_o little_a before_o as_o a_o slander_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v partly_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n merit_n alone_o and_o he_o say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n also_o and_o thus_o the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o his_o distinction_n evident_o appear_v 9_o the_o falsehood_n show_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o work_v do_v before_o grace_n do_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n charge_v with_o a_o anathema_n 1._o if_o any_o
this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v this_o he_o speak_v convict_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n also_o in_o another_o place_n 1._o do_v almost_o if_o not_o full_o speak_v asmuch_o when_o it_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v represent_v and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o continue_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o confession_n it_o remain_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o this_o four_o antithesis_fw-la be_v safe_a and_o sound_a for_o all_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v say_v against_o it_o 21._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n it_o say_v express_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v decree_v that_o none_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o 3_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 22._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n all_o and_o say_v 23._o by_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o apostle_n only_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o saint_n mark_v who_o say_v that_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o that_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n which_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o not_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o 23._o but_o to_o his_o distinction_n not_o all_o christian_n but_o all_o apostle_n 22._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n conceit_n or_o rather_o deceit_n and_o he_o borrow_v it_o of_o andradius_fw-la the_o famous_a expositor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a gloss_n woe_n be_v to_o it_o that_o so_o soul_o corrupt_v the_o text_n first_o the_o father_n understand_v by_o the_o universal_a all_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o great_a action_n be_v not_o pastor_n but_o sheep_n christ_n himself_o the_o great_a shepherd_n be_v the_o distributer_n and_o divider_n of_o this_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v their_o word_n they_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o ordinary_a let_v the_o margin_n direct_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o if_o they_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n 24._o second_o many_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n so_o interpret_v it_o as_o thomas_n aquinas_n durand_n biel_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n lorichius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o diverse_a other_o cassander_n testimony_n shall_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o western_a church_n believe_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v this_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o add_v reason_n why_o the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v both_o for_o a_o more_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o signification_n of_o our_o full_a spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o cassander_n repeat_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n what_o a_o upstart_n distinction_n then_o be_v this_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o notwithstanding_o cease_v not_o to_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v all_o antiquity_n on_o their_o side_n 25._o three_o we_o have_v saint_n `_o paul_n thus_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o saint_n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 11._o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n but_o all_o must_v examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o all_o be_v enjoin_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n let_v we_o choose_v then_o who_o we_o will_v believe_v whether_o saint_n paul_n or_o bellarmine_n for_o saint_n paul_n interpret_v this_o all_o one_o way_n and_o bellarmine_n clean_o contrary_a 26._o last_o reason_n itself_o disapproove_v this_o exposition_n for_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v do_v once_o and_o no_o more_o or_o often_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o say_v once_o and_o no_o more_o the_o word_n will_v confute_v he_o which_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o often_o then_o by_o all_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o apostle_n live_v not_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o if_o by_o all_o be_v intend_v the_o priest_n only_o than_o not_o only_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o cup_n but_o from_o the_o bread_n also_o for_o if_o in_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o he_o speak_v to_o priest_n only_o then_o in_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o he_o speak_v to_o none_o but_o priest_n for_o they_o be_v both_o speak_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o thus_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o for_o the_o same_o all_o that_o be_v in_o one_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o apostle_n stand_v here_o in_o stead_n of_o pastor_n or_o priest_n why_o do_v they_o not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o and_o when_o he_o receive_v it_o himself_o than_o he_o stand_v for_o a_o common_a christian_a and_o not_o for_o a_o priest_n for_o a_o sheep_n not_o for_o a_o shepherd_n but_o they_o do_v not_o minister_v but_o receive_v therefore_o they_o stand_v not_o here_o for_o priest_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o thus_o this_o distinction_n be_v batter_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n confession_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n like_o babel_n and_o this_o five_o antithesis_fw-la be_v nothing_o weaken_v by_o bellarmine_n sophistry_n 27._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o true_a repentance_n or_o conversion_n 15._o to_o god_n be_v a_o earnest_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n commit_v and_o faith_n persuade_v that_o they_o be_v certain_o remit_v for_o christ_n sake_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o contrition_n indeed_o be_v one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o they_o fain_o that_o it_o merit_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o it_o they_o add_v auricular_a confession_n not_o command_v by_o god_n &_o satisfaction_n or_o voluntary_a work_n by_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v satisfy_v &_o that_o these_o also_o may_v be_v redeem_v by_o money_n and_o purse-penance_n all_o which_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v very_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o only_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n 28._o bellarmine_n here_o from_o distinguish_v fall_v to_o rail_v and_o accuse_v we_o of_o manifest_a lie_v and_o falsehood_n in_o lay_v that_o to_o our_o charge_n which_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o but_o whether_o be_v the_o liar_n he_o or_o we_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v first_o therefore_o that_o true_a repentance_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n but_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o be_v join_v with_o and_o arise_v from_o faith_n appear_v by_o this_o because_o contrition_n without_o faith_n lead_v to_o desperation_n and_o not_o to_o salvation_n as_o the_o woeful_a example_n of_o cain_n esau_n and_o judas_n declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o faith_n from_o repentance_n but_o only_o that_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n which_o special_a faith_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v believe_v and_o obtain_v be_v join_v with_o repentance_n luke_n 24._o 47._o act._n 26._o 18._o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o it_o please_v bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o
meat_n and_o that_o from_o all_o in_o general_a and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n for_o the_o castigation_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o either_o for_o merit_v sake_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o that_o we_o may_v glut_v ourselves_o with_o some_o kind_n and_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v other_o upon_o pain_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v all_o that_o s._n augustine_n word_n import_v which_o as_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o manifest_o imply_v these_o two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o priest_n not_o as_o a_o lesser_a good_a but_o as_o a_o thing_n simple_o evil_a and_o second_o that_o they_o maintain_v in_o this_o their_o church_n that_o doctrine_n which_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o forbid_v both_o meat_n and_o marriage_n at_o some_o time_n and_o to_o some_o person_n as_o thing_n sinful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o whereas_o the_o father_n almost_o in_o general_a say_v 17._o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v continency_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n they_o conclude_v filthy_o to_o their_o eternal_a disgrace_n it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o play_v the_o whoremonger_n and_o keep_v a_o concubine_n then_o after_o his_o vow_n of_o continency_n to_o be_v couple_v in_o wedlock_n 39_o but_o bellarmine_n cover_v her_o nakedness_n whereof_o he_o supra_fw-la be_v as_o it_o seem_v some_o what_o ashamed_a with_o a_o fig_n leaf_n of_o a_o distinction_n for_o he_o say_v that_o fornication_n be_v not_o simple_o better_a than_o marriage_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o a_o man_n have_v before_o enter_v into_o a_o vow_n in_o which_o regard_n to_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n then_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o example_n from_o a_o marry_a woman_n who_o husband_n be_v either_o continual_o absent_a or_o sick_a so_o that_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o marriage_n debt_n unto_o she_o it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o she_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v but_o she_o ought_v to_o keep_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n keep_v under_o and_o tame_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o precept_n or_o permission_n let_v he_o marry_v be_v not_o speak_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v free_a and_o not_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o have_v give_v their_o faith_n unto_o god_n 39_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o this_o vow_n which_o 〈◊〉_d talk_v of_o be_v only_o against_o marriage_n or_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o incontinency_n if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o incontinency_n then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v more_o by_o marriage_n then_o by_o fornication_n by_o have_v a_o wife_n then_o by_o keep_v a_o whore_n and_o that_o to_o marry_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o vow_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n then_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n especial_o see_v marriage_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o fornication_n of_o the_o devil_n institution_n that_o a_o honourable_a and_o holy_a estate_n and_o this_o a_o filthy_a and_o ugly_a sin_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o vow_n be_v against_o marriage_n only_o than_o what_o a_o religion_n be_v popery_n that_o teach_v her_o people_n to_o vow_v against_o marriage_n and_o not_o against_o fornication_n against_o wife_n and_o husband_n but_o not_o against_o whore_n and_o varlet_n sure_o that_o religion_n that_o maintain_v this_o can_v be_v of_o god_n 40._o second_o to_o his_o example_n i_o answer_v marriage_n can_v be_v enjoin_v to_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v already_o albeit_o her_o husband_n be_v either_o absent_a or_o impotent_a for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n mal._n 2._o 14._o mat._n 19_o 5._o but_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v not_o god_n ordinauce_n especial_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o marriage_n be_v for_o at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o council_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v a_o flat_a precept_n to_o all_o that_o can_v contain_v and_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v may_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o their_o restraint_n in_o a_o godly_a manner_n and_o beg_a continency_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o call_v ordain_v by_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o vow_n who_o either_o enter_v rash_o or_o be_v thrust_v in_o against_o their_o will_n and_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n not_o be_v able_a to_o abstain_v but_o proud_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n how_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o this_o example_n together_o with_o the_o distinction_n itself_o make_v no_o whit_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o plain_a contrariety_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 41._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a and_o solid_a 8._o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n 12._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o romish_a congregation_n cry_v out_o that_o peter_n and_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o upon_o christ_n alone_o 42._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v of_o foundation_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v secundary_a foundation_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o allege_v ephes_n 2._o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v build_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o apoc._n 11._o 14._o where_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 43._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o though_o it_o be_v trueâ—â—_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o secundary_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v upon_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n and_o foundation_n as_o twelve_o goodly_a stone_n and_o that_o upon_o they_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o wit_n upon_o christ_n primary_o and_o principal_o and_o upon_o they_o secundary_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a secundary_a foundation_n and_o that_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a stone_n be_v lay_v next_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n build_v immediate_o upon_o he_o and_o mediate_o by_o he_o upon_o christ_n but_o those_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o precious_a stone_n lay_v one_o by_o one_o upon_o christ_n and_o not_o one_o upon_o another_o and_o twelve_o foundation_n equal_o proportion_v to_o each_o other_o and_o not_o one_o place_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o only_a singular_a foundation_n belong_v to_o christ_n so_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v secundary_a foundation_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o so_o peter_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v no_o great_a prerogative_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o this_o distinction_n deliver_v they_o not_o from_o the_o snare_n see_v that_o it_o make_v all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n altogether_o joint-foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v have_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n next_o unto_o christ_n upon_o who_o both_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v build_v 44._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v 8._o to_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o witness_v almost_o all_o the_o father_n for_o concern_v person_n it_o be_v true_a which_o saint_n paul_n say_v no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o but_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n but_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v this_o foundation_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o bellarmine_n fetch_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o
and_o salmeron_n a_o three_o jesuite_n descend_v yet_o a_o stair_n 14._o low_o sai_z that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v only_o tillinguis_fw-la of_o three_o tongue_n that_o be_v hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o as_o another_o say_v because_o thâ—se_a three_o tongue_n be_v only_o sanctify_v upon_o the_o cross_n hereupon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a 2._o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v only_o authentical_a and_o alone_o to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o public_a lecture_n disputation_n preach_n and_o exposition_n and_o though_o pope_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la forbid_v only_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v such_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o have_v not_o licence_v 15._o thereunto_o give_v they_o by_o their_o priest_n or_o confessor_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o can_v receive_v no_o damage_n but_o profit_n by_o their_o read_n yet_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o as_o another_o jesuite_n confess_v 26._o take_v away_o all_o faculty_n of_o give_v licence_n to_o any_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o retain_v with_o they_o the_o common_a bibles_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n so_o that_o as_o woeful_a experience_n have_v teach_v it_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o this_o land_n and_o be_v now_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o bloody_a inquisition_n be_v exercise_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o cause_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n to_o be_v find_v with_o a_o translate_a bible_n in_o their_o house_n or_o hand_n 10._o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n which_o how_o it_o engender_v and_o nourish_v ignorance_n who_o see_v not_o see_v first_o it_o lock_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n can_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n thereof_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o learned_a origen_n who_o compare_v celsum_fw-la the_o scripture_n to_o jacob_n well_o where_o not_o only_a jacob_n and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a but_o also_o the_o cattle_n and_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v the_o rude_a and_o the_o ignorant_a do_v drink_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o but_o these_o man_n bar_v out_o the_o poor_a sheep_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o no_o other_o end_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v pine_v away_o with_o thirst_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n for_o if_o all_o sound_n and_o true_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v our_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o epistle_n 84._o of_o the_o great_a jehovah_n to_o his_o poor_a subject_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n how_o shall_v they_o possible_o climb_v to_o this_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n who_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o place_n and_o mean_n where_o it_o be_v to_o find_v and_o have_v and_o not_o permit_v to_o read_v this_o letter_n or_o hear_v it_o read_v unto_o they_o contrary_n to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o nazianzen_n who_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n epiphan_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o there_o read_v themselves_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a hear_v other_o read_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11._o if_o they_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v as_o certain_a ground_n for_o their_o tradition_n to_o prove_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o allegation_n may_v carry_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n novelty_n mutability_n and_o absurdity_n of_o many_o of_o they_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a course_n to_o repose_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o fly_v to_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v immooveable_a if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v content_a for_o their_o knowledge_n to_o depend_v upon_o their_o priest_n and_o to_o draw_v it_o from_o their_o lip_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v attain_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o instruction_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o ignorant_a as_o the_o people_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o and_o if_o any_o be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n yet_o they_o seldom_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o do_v they_o preach_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n word_n their_o own_o invention_n idle_a tale_n and_o mere_a tale_n and_o fable_n witness_n cornelius_n agrippa_n 29._o and_o dante_n their_o poet_n two_o no_o great_a enemy_n but_o fast_o friend_n to_o popish_a religion_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o sup_v up_o whatsoever_o every_o sottish_a priest_n or_o idle_a friar_n or_o crafty_a jesuite_n do_v belch_v forth_o without_o examine_v doubtless_o he_o shall_v suck_v down_o much_o poison_n in_o stead_n of_o wholesome_a juice_n if_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v multiplicity_n of_o good_a book_n write_v to_o this_o end_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o godliness_n and_o devotion_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o book_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gender_v sound_a knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o bait_v of_o antichrist_n serve_v to_o allure_v man_n under_o show_n of_o devotion_n unto_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a why_o shall_v god_n book_n which_o without_o all_o question_n be_v most_o sound_a be_v prohibit_v and_o they_o admit_v why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o examine_v they_o by_o that_o rule_n and_o why_o shall_v all_o book_n else_o which_o any_o thing_n make_v against_o their_o religion_n be_v suppress_v and_o by_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v sure_o this_o show_v that_o all_o their_o book_n of_o devotion_n be_v but_o rot_a stuff_n and_o mere_a hypocritical_a device_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a 12._o last_o if_o they_o say_v that_o all_o our_o translation_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o therefore_o that_o our_o bible_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o translation_n so_o exact_a &_o perfect_a that_o no_o fault_n nor_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v find_v therein_o nevertheless_o the_o chief_a fault_n in_o our_o translation_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o good_a life_n and_o not_o in_o any_o material_a or_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o also_o be_v not_o frequent_a but_o hear_v and_o there_o disperse_v which_o can_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o profit_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o for_o some_o corruption_n in_o translation_n the_o bible_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v than_o none_o but_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a shall_v be_v in_o use_n for_o all_o translation_n be_v imperfect_a yea_o their_o so_o much_o extol_v vulgar_a authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o the_o divine_n 4._o of_o lovane_n observe_v many_o error_n and_o isidorus_n clarius_n a_o spanish_a monk_n profess_v that_o he_o find_v eight_o thousand_o fau't_n though_o for_o his_o plain_a deal_n he_o be_v plague_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v authentical_a by_o the_o council_n a_o thing_n worth_a the_o note_n yet_o it_o be_v correct_v and_o castigate_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o six_o pope_n successive_o nay_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v for_o even_o they_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o romanist_n be_v full_a of_o corruption_n but_o as_o testam_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n so_o we_o may_v true_o of_o the_o imperfection_n in_o our_o translation_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanti_fw-la momenti_fw-la ut_fw-la inijs_fw-la quâ—_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o bonos_fw-es more_o be_v pertinent_a sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la integritas_fw-la desideretur_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o moment_n that_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n 13._o moreover_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o contend_v for_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o authentical_a see_v many_o romish_a error_n be_v thereby_o maintain_v which_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o yeâ—â—â—_n original_a
have_v no_o colour_n of_o defence_n and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o only_o uphold_v ignorance_n in_o the_o simple_a but_o also_o heresy_n among_o the_o learned_a as_o for_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o intercession_n and_o patronage_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o allege_v that_o text_n of_o genesis_n false_o translate_v 15._o ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la she_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n have_v most_o evident_o he_o or_o it_o mean_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o she_o again_o to_o prove_v their_o mass_n sacrifice_n they_o allege_v that_o of_o gen._n 14._o 18._o melchizedek_n obtulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la protulit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v no_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o offer_v but_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o conjunction_n causal_n be_v also_o want_v they_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n by_o the_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o that_o text_n gen._n 8._o 21._o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o 21._o original_n it_o be_v figmentum_fw-la cordis_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la malum_fw-la the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a their_o translation_n have_v the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v prore_n unto_o evil_n to_o prove_v their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o object_n that_o of_o job_n thus_o translate_v ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la convertere_fw-la which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 1._o not_o a_o affirmative_a proposition_n but_o a_o ironical_a interrogation_n thus_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o salvation_n they_o allege_v that_o corrupt_a text_n eccles_n 9_o 1._o nescit_fw-la homo_fw-la 1._o utrum_fw-la amore_fw-la vel_fw-la odio_fw-la dignus_fw-la sit_fw-la whereas_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o thus_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n all_o thing_n be_v before_o he_o that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v they_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14._o 26._o where_o 26._o their_o translation_n thus_o speak_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la suggeret_fw-la vobis_fw-la omne_fw-la quaeâ—unque_fw-la dixerâ—_n vobis_fw-la but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaecunque_fw-la dixi_fw-la vobis_fw-la whatsoever_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n they_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n ephes_n 5._o 32._o where_o their_o translation_n have_v a_o sacrament_n for_o 32._o a_o mystery_n so_o for_o their_o merit_n of_o work_n they_o produce_v heb._n 13._o where_o in_o their_o translation_n the_o word_n merit_n be_v use_v which_o 13._o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o greek_a so_o to_o prove_v that_o after_o baptism_n there_o remain_v no_o relic_n of_o sin_n they_o use_v that_o text_n heb._n 9_o 28._o 28._o christus_fw-la semel_fw-la oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la multorum_fw-la exhaurienda_fw-la peccata_fw-la now_o where_o all_o be_v draw_v out_o there_o nothing_o remain_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n last_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o alter_v they_o abuse_v that_o text_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o where_o the_o 1._o minister_n be_v call_v dispensatores_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la whereas_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v no_o such_o matter_n thus_o we_o â—ee_o great_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a only_a because_o it_o afford_v unto_o they_o such_o pregnant_a proof_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o gross_a error_n it_o defend_v they_o and_o their_o error_n therefore_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o thus_o by_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n they_o multiply_v ignorance_n and_o by_o allow_v only_o their_o latin_a translation_n for_o authentical_a they_o hatch_v heresy_n 14._o second_o their_o doctrine_n which_o command_v prayer_n 2._o to_o be_v make_v public_o and_o private_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o though_o touch_v private_a prayer_n they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o say_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la aâ—e_fw-la maria_n 19_o and_o matin_n in_o any_o tongue_n but_o the_o latin_a because_o this_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v other_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o our_o native_a tongue_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v pray_v in_o latin_a it_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a notwithstanding_o their_o continual_a practice_n show_v their_o most_o approve_a opinion_n for_o among_o they_o all_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v one_o in_o a_o age_n that_o use_v any_o other_o but_o latin_a prayer_n but_o as_o for_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n arm_v with_o a_o curse_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o public_a liturgy_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o 16_o know_a tongue_n now_o how_o can_v this_o but_o noozle_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n when_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o babble_n out_o in_o their_o devotion_n like_o parrot_n without_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v sure_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o blind_a devotion_n and_o a_o ignorantzeale_n when_o the_o tongue_n shall_v pray_v or_o rather_o prate_v and_o the_o heart_n not_o understand_v what_o it_o utter_v for_o if_o true_a devotion_n be_v a_o religious_a offer_v up_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o every_o faculty_n and_o part_n of_o both_o to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n then_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v true_a devotion_n but_o blind_a delusion_n when_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o tongue_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o understanding_n shall_v be_v idle_a not_o know_v what_o the_o affection_n and_o tongue_n do_v see_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o intellective_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v which_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v deprive_v of_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o both_o aquinas_n their_o angelical_a doctor_n purposely_o confess_v and_o rabbi_n bellarmine_n also_o himself_o though_o unaware_o for_o the_o one_o say_v that_o he_o which_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v be_v deprive_v 16_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o the_o other_o that_o except_o the_o prayer_n be_v understand_v no_o consolation_n at_o all_o can_v be_v reap_v thereby_o ignorance_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v cherish_v by_o this_o doctrine_n see_v the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n be_v muffle_v and_o the_o best_a fruit_n that_o can_v arise_v hencefrom_a be_v blind_a zeal_n and_o ignorant_a devotion_n by_o which_o the_o 2._o jew_n crucify_v christ_n &_o the_o gentile_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n for_o devotion_n without_o zeal_n be_v like_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v out_o of_o a_o child_n bow_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o do_v hurt_n or_o good_a and_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n carry_v with_o full_a wind_n and_o display_v sail_n without_o a_o pilot_n to_o stern_a and_o guide_v it_o in_o the_o right_a course_n 15._o thus_o for_o the_o main_a doctrine_n now_o the_o accessary_a attend_v upon_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o main_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o thus_o to_o pray_v but_o that_o these_o prayer_n be_v meritorious_a of_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o which_o say_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v thus_o many_o day_n and_o thus_o many_o year_n pardon_v as_o 3000._o day_n for_o say_v a_o short_a prayer_n in_o the_o primer_n ten_o thousand_o day_n for_o say_v five_o pater_fw-la noster_n before_o the_o vernacle_n twenty_o thousand_o day_n for_o say_v roman_n a_o short_a prayer_n at_o the_o levation_n yea_o a_o hundred_o year_n for_o say_v our_o lady_n psalter_n every_o saturday_n yea_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o say_v a_o short_a prayer_n which_o saint_n gregory_n make_v and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a as_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o discover_v now_o if_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v merit_v by_o mumble_v up_o every_o day_n on_o their_o bead_n these_o short_a and_o uncouth_a prayer_n what_o need_v any_o seek_v for_o further_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o these_o be_v sufficient_a as_o they_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v than_o all_o further_a instruction_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v unnecessary_a and_o so_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o follow_v that_o a_o deluge_n of_o blindness_n
brethren_n but_o the_o cardinal_n patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n emperor_n and_o king_n be_v his_o child_n and_o not_o his_o brethren_n behold_v his_o pride_n neither_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o any_o such_o title_n of_o dignity_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o other_o but_o to_o humble_v 26._o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v exalt_v and_o let_v they_o name_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o of_o these_o glorious_a title_n yea_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o 11._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v yield_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n great_a and_o honourable_a title_n but_o first_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o virtue_n learning_n and_o integrity_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o preeminence_n of_o jurisdiction_n second_o we_o find_v none_o of_o these_o title_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o attribute_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o apostolical_a bishop_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a bishop_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o three_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v yet_o the_o same_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o we_o 1_o find_v give_v to_o other_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o saint_n ambrose_n by_o saint_n basill_n and_o to_o one_o lupus_n a_o bishop_n in_o france_n by_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n and_o to_o fontellus_fw-la another_o bishop_n in_o france_n by_o the_o same_o man_n to_o basill_n by_o nazianzen_n to_o athanasius_n who_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o high_a bishop_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o cyprian_n who_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o stile_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o these_o title_n grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o come_v not_o to_o perfection_n till_o the_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o two_o hundred_o year_n next_o succeed_v after_o ever_o any_o bishop_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o any_o of_o these_o arrogant_a title_n 12._o a_o sufficient_a argument_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o bellarmine_n 31._o propound_v this_o as_o his_o last_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o pope_n draw_v it_o from_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a title_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o and_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o that_o purpose_n allege_v not_o one_o testimony_n old_a than_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o sea_n in_o the_o year_n 369._o sure_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v out_o more_o ancient_a proof_n he_o will_v have_v after_o his_o manner_n stuff_v the_o chapter_n with_o they_o but_o in_o that_o he_o produce_v none_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o know_v none_o &_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v know_v nay_o gregory_n the_o great_a one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n that_o live_v 36_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n not_o only_o execrate_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n usurp_v call_v it_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o a_o proud_a and_o superstitious_a title_n and_o he_o that_o usurp_v it_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n but_o also_o plain_o avouch_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n use_v that_o profane_a denomination_n by_o which_o the_o proud_a time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mark_v out_o also_o platina_n cuspinian_n nauclerus_fw-la cuspinian_n with_o many_o other_o historiographer_n affirm_v that_o boniface_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_z the_o second_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n by_o great_a labour_n the_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o strange_a and_o tyrannical_a title_n never_o public_o usurp_v before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o now_o new_o create_v by_o phocas_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o lord_n 37_o mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n exercise_v a_o tyranny_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beget_v this_o tyrannical_a appellation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o other_o record_n of_o antiquity_n most_o pregnant_a be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a council_n to_o condemn_v the_o novelty_n of_o these_o ambitious_a nomination_n of_o which_o thus_o write_v our_o roffensis_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n let_v not_o any_o no_o not_o the_o roman_a be_v call_v a_o universal_a 8_o bishop_n for_o that_o age_n say_v he_o which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o apostolical_a time_n study_a modesty_n and_o humility_n such_o a_o glorious_a title_n please_v not_o that_o council_n 13._o wherefore_o concern_v these_o great_a title_n of_o honour_n we_o may_v conclude_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v new_a and_o upstart_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a antiquity_n ensign_n of_o that_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o latter_a time_n 〈◊〉_d and_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n where_o at_o peter_n and_o paul_n will_v blush_v for_o shame_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a as_o it_o be_v merry_o speak_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o vrbane_n painter_n when_o he_o have_v draw_v their_o picture_n of_o a_o ruddy_a and_o high_a colour_n 14._o but_o leave_v their_o title_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a survey_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o first_o let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o place_n do_v ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o translate_v they_o from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o child_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v sole_a power_n of_o decision_n of_o controversy_n to_o challenge_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_n from_o all_o country_n of_o christendom_n and_o last_o to_o exercise_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n but_o all_o this_o power_n have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o with_o that_o rigour_n and_o vehemency_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o do_v not_o blush_v so_o much_o to_o degenerate_v from_o those_o who_o successor_n they_o claim_v to_o be_v but_o no_o marvel_n for_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n except_o he_o do_v advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n on_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mark_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n 15._o but_o let_v history_n the_o light_n of_o time_n make_v clear_a this_o 81._o point_n pope_n hadrian_n the_o four_o reprove_v frederick_n barbarosse_n the_o emperor_n of_o insolency_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v unto_o he_o for_o set_v his_o own_o name_n before_o he_o and_o check_v he_o also_o very_o bitter_o for_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n on_o the_o wrong_a side_n and_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n mark_v in_o venice_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o excommunication_n command_v he_o to_o prostrate_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o his_o neck_n with_o these_o word_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_n and_o cockatrice_n and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n do_v peter_n ever_o do_v the_o like_a gregory_n the_o seven_o cause_v henry_n the_o forth_o come_v in_o all_o humility_n to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o dance_v attendance_n at_o his_o gate_n barefooted_a and_o bareheaded_a for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n ere_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o any_o access_n unto_o he_o do_v peter_n ever_o do_v the_o like_a celestine_n the_o three_o be_v about_o to_o crown_n henry_n the_o six_o emperor_n set_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n on_o his_o head_n as_o some_o say_v with_o his_o foot_n and_o kick_v it_o off_o with_o his_o foot_n again_o do_v peter_n ever_o do_v the_o likeâ—_n innocent_a the_o second_o cause_v his_o own_o picture_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o
use_v by_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a innovation_n 29._o from_o the_o eucharist_n let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o first_o to_o their_o baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o of_o galley_n and_o ship_n second_o exorcism_n and_o exufflation_n three_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o cross_v and_o four_a salt_v and_o spittle_v &_o last_o threefold_a immersion_n or_o dip_v the_o infant_n 3_o all_o which_o be_v palpable_a novelty_n so_o confess_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o ever_o show_v that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v either_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o practise_v by_o john_n baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o cross_n and_o anoint_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o be_v then_o and_o may_v be_v still_o lawful_o use_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o in_o their_o church_n where_o such_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o effectual_a without_o they_o they_o be_v mere_a innovation_n no_o way_n warrant_v by_o any_o antiquity_n 30._o last_o i_o propound_v as_o their_o feast_n so_o their_o fast_a day_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v use_v among_o 19_o they_o as_o first_o the_o lend_v fast_o of_o forty_o day_n which_o their_o jesuite_n azorius_fw-la confess_v not_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o the_o variableness_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o do_v prove_v no_o less_o some_o church_n continue_v the_o same_o full_a six_o week_n as_o the_o illyrian_n lybian_o egypt_n and_o palestina_n some_o seven_o week_n as_o they_o of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v some_o but_o three_o week_n and_o those_o disperse_v within_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o as_o occasion_v serve_v some_o again_o three_o week_n immediate_o go_v before_o easter_n and_o last_o some_o two_o only_a as_o the_o follower_n of_o montanus_n all_o this_o be_v record_v by_o sozomene_n in_o his_o history_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_o evince_v that_o this_o fast_o be_v no_o apostolical_a institution_n nor_o yet_o any_o child_n of_o true_a antiquity_n for_o if_o it_o have_v there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v any_o such_o variety_n in_o the_o observation_n thereof_o 31._o second_o their_o fast_n of_o 4._o time_n common_o call_v ember_n week_n be_v first_o devise_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n as_o will_v witness_v 27_o polidore_n virgil_n if_o he_o be_v not_o geld_v by_o these_o strange_a bookpurger_n but_o though_o he_o be_v silent_a yet_o their_o own_o platina_n tell_v asmuch_o three_o their_o tie_n of_o fast_n to_o certain_a set_a day_n as_o the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n for_o he_o thus_o write_v against_o vrbicus_n that_o 86_o strive_v for_o the_o saturdaye_n fast_o i_o read_v in_o deed_n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fast_o but_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n i_o find_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o evangelicall_a or_o apostolical_a write_n nor_o in_o his_o scholar_n primasius_n his_o age_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o there_o 22_o be_v no_o law_n set_v down_o concern_v fast_v but_o as_o every_o man_n can_v or_o will_v nor_o in_o socrates_n time_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 440._o for_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o observation_n of_o fast_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o every_o man_n free_a liberty_n and_o choice_n 32._o last_o their_o manner_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v twice_o to_o refresh_v their_o body_n on_o the_o fast_a day_n at_o noon_n by_o a_o small_a dinner_n and_o at_o night_n by_o a_o short_a supper_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 2_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o eat_v but_o one_o meal_n on_o the_o fast_a day_n and_o that_o a_o supper_n and_o do_v also_o give_v diverse_a reason_n of_o this_o mutation_n as_o first_o that_o though_o it_o be_v tolerate_v in_o their_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o command_v second_o that_o those_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n may_v by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v vary_a according_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n &_o place_n &_o three_o that_o when_o the_o ancient_n break_v off_o their_o fast_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n they_o use_v to_o dine_v at_o the_o six_o that_o be_v noon_n and_o therefore_o when_o as_o many_o do_v ordinary_o dine_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n they_o may_v by_o like_a proportion_n break_v off_o their_o fast_n at_o the_o six_o these_o be_v bellarmine_n reason_n to_o maintain_v this_o innovation_n whereby_o we_o may_v both_o behold_v what_o silly_a prop_n he_o have_v to_o uphold_v his_o rot_a cause_n and_o also_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o forename_a reason_n yet_o they_o do_v better_o who_o after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n eat_v nothing_o till_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o in_o lent_n till_o the_o evening_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o their_o church_n they_o have_v degenerate_a from_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o pure_a antiquity_n 33._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o their_o church_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a their_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o sinew_n and_o nerve_n thereof_o &_o here_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n over_o unto_o our_o learned_a and_o godly_a countryman_n doctor_n white_a late_o decease_v who_o in_o his_o highway_n to_o the_o true_a church_n object_v eight_o point_n wherein_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v vary_a from_o that_o which_o former_o be_v maintain_v notwithstanding_o i_o will_v also_o a_o little_a touch_n upon_o the_o same_o string_n add_v somewhat_o more_o both_o in_o point_n and_o proof_n then_o be_v there_o deliver_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v also_o here_o some_o satisfaction_n concern_v these_o matter_n 34._o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o 4â—_n the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o we_o honour_v as_o a_o bless_a woman_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o the_o stain_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o doctrine_n be_v decree_v 〈◊〉_d a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n in_o the_o year_n 1431._o and_o afterward_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o take_v any_o degree_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n first_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o novelty_n appear_v first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n second_o because_o the_o father_n general_o either_o utter_o 174_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o saint_n chrysostome_n sâ—â—tly_o deny_v it_o saint_n bernard_n call_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n a_o novelty_n cajetan_n reckon_v fifteen_o father_n to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n other_o two_o hundred_o other_o three_z hundred_o as_o witness_v salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n and_o last_o 15_o canus_n peremptory_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o father_n contradict_v it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o bellarmine_n produce_v twelve_o father_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v direct_o affirm_v it_o except_o one_o or_o two_o three_o because_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n with_o one_o consent_n disapproove_v it_o as_o dominicus_n bannes_n turrecremata_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n bonaventure_n and_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o gross_a shift_n that_o young_a divine_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o truth_n than_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n bellarmine_n i_o confess_v in_o this_o point_n accuse_v we_o of_o slender_v their_o doctrine_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o hold_v in_o their_o church_n as_o a_o article_n of_o say_v as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o by_o his_o leave_n if_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o one_o council_n though_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v not_o and_o be_v allow_v by_o another_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o holy_a opinion_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o approve_v by_o diverse_a pope_n as_o he_o confess_v and_o defend_v general_o in_o their_o church_n not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n but_o by_o a_o solemn_a observation_n of_o a_o festival_n day_n in_o memorial_n
of_o gregory_n their_o own_o pope_n who_o allow_v only_o a_o historical_a use_n of_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o testify_v agrippa_n indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o 70._o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o caesarea_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o the_o picture_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 14._o same_o author_n and_o of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n paint_v upon_o their_o chalice_n in_o tertullian_n but_o we_o pudicitia_fw-la shall_v never_o find_v in_o any_o good_a author_n that_o either_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n or_o worship_v in_o any_o religious_a manner_n 46._o last_o it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o confess_v truth_n that_o image_n be_v never_o general_o receive_v &_o enjoin_v upon_o the_o church_n until_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v abrogate_a by_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o frankfurt_n not_o long_o after_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pedigree_n of_o this_o bastard_n be_v of_o no_o great_a continuance_n not_o fetch_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v but_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o more_o corrupt_a time_n when_o superstition_n have_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o almost_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 47._o another_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v 6._o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o all_o even_o prince_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o even_o in_o temporal_a which_o to_o be_v a_o late_a device_n not_o warrantable_a by_o true_a antiquity_n may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v for_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n 3._o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n chrysostome_n and_o occumenius_n write_v thus_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o apostle_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o this_o subjection_n do_v not_o overthrow_v piety_n and_o if_o a_o apostle_n than_o the_o pope_n as_o aeneas_n siluius_n who_o be_v after_o a_o pope_n himself_o infer_v yea_o espensaeus_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o not_o only_a chrysostome_n but_o theodoret_n theophilact_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n bernard_n do_v from_o that_o place_n teach_v that_o everyl_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n unto_o emperor_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v plain_o that_o 8._o the_o church_n land_n and_o church_n man_n themselves_o do_v pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o if_o tribute_n than_o subjection_n saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v generale_fw-mi pactum_fw-la societatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la abedire_fw-la regibus_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o general_a covenant_n and_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n to_o obey_v king_n if_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v a_o man_n by_o saint_n augustine_n 100_o rule_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a yea_o gregory_n the_o first_o himself_o avouch_v plain_o that_o power_n over_o all_o man_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n dominorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la pietati_fw-la to_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o lord_n where_o he_o not_o only_o subiect_v all_o none_o except_v to_o the_o imperial_a power_n but_o also_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o emperor_n lord_n and_o not_o the_o emperor_n 28._o the_o pope_n as_o bellarmine_n speak_v without_o blush_v when_o he_o say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la reges_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superiores_fw-la etc._n etc._n king_n be_v not_o any_o long_a superior_n to_o clerk_n and_o therefore_o clerk_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o by_o god_n law_n and_o thus_o in_o general_a the_o pope_n have_v not_o this_o supremacy_n till_o gregory_n time_n 48._o for_o particular_n one_o part_n of_o this_o supremacy_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o above_o a_o council_n which_o notwithstanding_o 17._o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n and_o as_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la confess_v be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n augustine_n pope_n gregory_n and_o other_o father_n and_o council_n which_o live_v before_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n another_o part_n be_v that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o all_o place_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n africa_n mileri_n and_o constantinople_n utter_o withstand_v and_o interdict_v a_o three_o be_v that_o peculiar_a case_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n which_o their_o own_o salmeran_n confess_v 8._o to_o have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a who_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o four_o be_v the_o claim_n of_o investiture_n which_o by_o consent_n of_o history_n be_v 3._o bring_v in_o first_o by_o pope_n hildebrand_n as_o witness_v malmsbury_n nauclerus_fw-la sigibert_n with_o other_o a_o five_o authority_n to_o depose_v 3._o and_o molest_v prince_n which_o no_o orthodoxal_a father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n teach_v or_o approve_a as_o say_v their_o own_o barclay_n and_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o practise_v this_o be_v hildebrand_n surname_v gregory_n the_o seven_o as_o witness_v espensaeus_n or_o at_o the_o high_a gregory_n the_o three_o who_o attempt_v this_o rebellious_a practice_n against_o les_fw-fr the_o emperor_n for_o deface_a image_n as_o platina_n confesle_v a_o six_o a_o supereminent_a prerogative_n in_o call_v council_n and_o dissolve_v the_o act_n thereof_o at_o his_o 2._o pleasure_n both_o which_o be_v notorious_a novelty_n for_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v of_o so_o sacred_a authority_n that_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n put_v great_a religion_n in_o change_v they_o or_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o any_o respect_n witness_n aeneas_n siluius_n victorine_n and_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la last_o a_o seven_o the_o fountain_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n challenge_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o from_o he_o to_o be_v impart_v to_o other_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o know_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n nor_o in_o saint_n jeromes_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n for_o any_o part_n of_o this_o transcendent_a jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o popery_n consist_v therein_o 49._o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o receive_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n this_o be_v first_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o afterward_o establish_v by_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a innovation_n we_o 11._o need_v no_o further_a testimony_n then_o of_o the_o two_o foresay_a council_n the_o one_o whereof_o say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o kind_n be_v receive_v and_o that_o this_o custom_n of_o one_o kind_n only_o come_v afterward_o in_o and_o the_o other_o strike_v with_o anathema_n all_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o alter_v this_o custom_n upon_o just_a cause_n by_o which_o word_n it_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o ancient_a custom_n now_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o this_o alteration_n i_o will_v not_o here_o report_v let_v the_o reader_n behold_v they_o in_o bellarmine_n gerson_n and_o lyranus_fw-la and_o wonder_v that_o christ_n ordinance_n &_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v be_v alter_v &_o annihile_v upon_o so_o sleight_n frivolous_a and_o foolish_a ground_n add_v unto_o these_o council_n the_o wirnesse_n of_o their_o own_o cassander_n who_o direct_o affirm_v that_o 22._o this_o custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n invade_v not_o the_o latin_a church_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v allege_v their_o own_o ancient_a liturgy_n the_o decree_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o their_o school_n and_o last_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n all_o which_o do_v most_o clear_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o novelty_n if_o not_o a_o heresy_n 145._o their_o liturgy_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o cup_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o they_o among_o their_o
without_o question_n a_o innovation_n 55._o second_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v by_o this_o because_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n sometime_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o through_o household_n by_o which_o 46._o be_v necessary_o insinuate_v a_o distribution_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o 16._o to_o other_o beside_o the_o priest_n sometime_o the_o communion_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o that_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o if_o it_o be_v private_a then_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n neither_o be_v there_o many_o and_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n nor_o the_o wine_n crush_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o divine_v confess_v aswell_o as_o of_o the_o natural_a if_o there_o be_v no_o mystical_a body_n that_o be_v no_o congregation_n to_o participate_v last_o chrysostome_n write_v ibidem_fw-la upon_o 1._o cor._n 11._o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o the_o apostle_n blame_v in_o the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o make_v that_o private_a which_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a 56._o three_o what_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a liturgy_n then_o in_o use_n do_v declare_v in_o none_o of_o which_o can_v we_o find_v any_o colour_n for_o this_o practice_n which_o evidence_n cause_v judicious_a cassander_n to_o confess_v 24._o that_o solitary_a mass_n be_v most_o manifest_o confute_v by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a liturgy_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v just_o aver_v of_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a missal_n that_o be_v in_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o chrysostom_n ambroses_n gregory_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n itself_o be_v against_o this_o error_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o as_o many_o of_o we_o have_v be_v partaker_n and_o bless_v o_o lord_n these_o sacrament_n to_o we_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v without_o mockage_n when_o there_o be_v none_o present_a but_o the_o priest_n 57_o but_o beside_o those_o liturgy_n we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n one_o chrysostome_n for_o brevity_n sake_n 1._o shall_v stand_v instead_o of_o all_o he_o thus_o propound_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n the_o daily_a oblation_n say_v he_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o participate_v and_o again_o whosoever_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n stand_v by_o as_o a_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n this_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o romish_a practice_n where_o the_o priest_n mass_v alone_o &_o the_o people_n kneel_v by_o knock_v their_o breast_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o their_o breaden_a god_n you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n in_o chrysostom_n time_n and_o this_o further_a may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v apostolical_a which_o do_v forbid_v any_o to_o be_v present_a but_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v say_v that_o they_o be_v disturber_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o canon_n also_o be_v 24._o repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n cap._n 2._o and_o in_o the_o council_n naxâ—â—tense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o murmur_v to_o the_o wall_n that_o which_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o people_n bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o lawful_a mass_n where_o communicant_n be_v present_a then_o where_o they_o be_v absent_a &_o so_o do_v cardinal_n humbertus_fw-la and_o walasred_a all_o which_o lay_v together_o cause_v erasmus_n and_o cassander_n in_o express_a word_n to_o affirm_v this_o practice_n to_o be_v a_o novelty_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o use_v either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 58._o the_o next_o point_n may_v be_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o 10â—_o mass_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o direct_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n canonize_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o doctrine_n how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o will_v 3â—_n not_o dispute_v only_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o new_a it_o be_v which_o may_v appear_v first_o in_o that_o throughout_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o first_o institute_v it_o neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o full_a doctrine_n thereof_o to_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o do_v saint_n luke_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o they_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n but_o only_o that_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n now_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o essential_a a_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o romanist_n make_v it_o yea_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o part_n at_o all_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v conceal_v it_o from_o the_o church_n 59_o if_o they_o object_n that_o though_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o mention_v yet_o it_o be_v act_v both_o because_o melchizedek_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o because_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o asmuch_o as_o sacrificate_n sacrifice_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o do_v melchizedek_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o bring_v it_o forth_o only_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o fellower_n as_o the_o chaldy_n paraphrase_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n josephus_n cyprian_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v interpret_v the_o place_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o in_o the_o original_n do_v import_n neither_o do_v the_o verb_n facere_fw-la signify_v to_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o place_n see_v as_o every_o schoolboy_n know_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v construe_v with_o a_o ablative_a and_o not_o with_o a_o accusative_a case_n as_o here_o it_o be_v and_o this_o they_o themselves_o do_v evident_o prove_v when_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o which_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v the_o essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n whether_o in_o the_o elevation_n which_o sotus_n think_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o or_o in_o the_o consecration_n as_o suares_n or_o in_o the_o oblation_n as_o ecchius_n or_o in_o the_o intinction_n as_o canus_n or_o in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o distribution_n as_o other_o or_o in_o the_o consumption_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o ledesima_n and_o so_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v the_o centre_n thereof_o have_v indeed_o no_o foot_n in_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o our_o saviour_n example_n 60._o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o saint_n luke_n 2._o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o sacra_fw-la administratio_fw-la the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n or_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o religious_a lexico_fw-la worship_n as_o the_o father_n do_v all_o interpret_v the_o place_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o or_o to_o say_v mass_n as_o our_o rhemist_n will_v interpret_v it_o for_o then_o the_o angel_n shall_v say_v mass_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1._o which_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o do_v but_o i_o believe_v it_o all_o alike_o as_o i_o do_v that_o tale_n in_o their_o legend_n of_o bee_n sing_v mass_n in_o their_o hive_n about_o the_o host_n put_v in_o by_o 2_o woman_n to_o make_v her_o swarm_n to_o thrive_v again_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v that_o fond_a conclusion_n of_o genebrard_n who_o because_o by_o 16._o the_o levitical_a law_n god_n command_v cake_n of_o new_a corn_n to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v there_o call_v a_o new_a offering_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n sing_v the_o first_o mass_n upon_o that_o great_a day_n of_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o and_o that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o chief_a
actor_n therein_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o it_o need_v no_o refutation_n and_o it_o show_v plain_o the_o point_n i_o aim_v at_o that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o their_o mass_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a especial_o by_o so_o ridiculous_a and_o strange_a a_o deduction_n 61._o second_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a antiquity_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o just_a testimony_n for_o the_o romish_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiate_a and_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n for_o albeit_o the_o father_n do_v often_o call_v this_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o either_o a_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o a_o application_n and_o obsignation_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n which_o to_o be_v their_o intendment_n may_v be_v gather_v first_o from_o their_o own_o testimony_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o direct_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v save_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o second_o by_o 12._o lombard_n their_o prime_a schooleman_n and_o profess_a epitomiser_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v express_o that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n make_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o three_o by_o their_o constant_a ascription_n to_o the_o sole_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a power_n of_o propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o when_o they_o call_v the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v not_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o representation_n and_o application_n of_o that_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o external_a and_o corporal_a sacrifice_n in_o iâ—â—â—â—t_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n as_o lactantius_n plain_o witness_v when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n or_o do_v without_o a_o man_n be_v not_o true_a sacrifice_n 62._o last_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o proper_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n yet_o the_o theatrical_a pageant_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o both_o because_o in_o the_o ancient_a description_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n find_v in_o justine_n martyr_n dionysius_n chrysostome_n 2._o augustine_n and_o other_o no_o such_o histrionical_a representation_n in_o ceremony_n gesture_n word_n and_o act_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o also_o because_o the_o romish_a doctor_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n therein_o use_v be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o be_v patch_v together_o at_o diverse_a time_n and_o by_o diverse_a person_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o now_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o mass_n consist_v in_o these_o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v confess_v novelty_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n 63._o the_o fire_n of_o romish_a purgatory_n be_v a_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o 11._o feather_n it_o be_v neither_o kindle_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o find_v in_o ancient_a council_n or_o in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o yet_o in_o those_o that_o next_o succeed_v the_o age_n thereof_o i_o understand_v here_o romish_a purgatory_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v teach_v &_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n as_o a_o article_n 4._o of_o faith_n and_o be_v thus_o describe_v a_o fire_n of_o hell_n adjoin_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o venial_a sin_n or_o for_o the_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o mortal_a sin_n already_o remit_v be_v torment_v which_o be_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o pain_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n of_o time_n the_o confession_n of_o this_o purgatory_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 64._o concern_v this_o purgatory_n if_o we_o consult_v with_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o either_o frivolous_o or_o false_o produce_v for_o either_o they_o be_v allegory_n which_o can_v afford_v no_o strong_a conclusion_n in_o reason_v or_o they_o be_v utter_o of_o another_o sense_n except_o they_o be_v wring_v and_o stretch_v beyond_o their_o â—ether_n which_o to_o be_v true_a may_v appear_v first_o because_o none_o of_o they_o direct_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n second_o the_o consequence_n extract_v from_o they_o be_v of_o so_o ambiguous_a a_o interpretation_n that_o if_o one_o interpreter_n conceive_v they_o that_o way_n two_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n three_o because_o they_o cross_v one_o another_o 13._o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n bellarmine_n object_n mat._n 5._o 25._o which_o jansenius_n interpret_v clean_o in_o another_o sense_n so_o mat._n 5._o 22._o produce_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v confute_v by_o suarez_n and_o maldonate_fw-it so_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o understand_v of_o purgatory_n by_o pererius_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o how_o can_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v out_o of_o these_o text_n when_o neither_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v plain_o affirm_v it_o nor_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n either_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o father_n or_o joint_a judgement_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n it_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o fuel_n for_o this_o fire_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n divine_a 13._o 65._o touch_v council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o ancient_a council_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 398._o second_o the_o most_o of_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v without_o any_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o of_o who_o present_a possession_n of_o heaven_n they_o doubt_v not_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o three_o that_o the_o first_o council_n allege_v to_o mention_v purgatory_n and_o decree_v it_o for_o a_o doctrine_n 5._o of_o faith_n be_v the_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o florentine_a under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o the_o tridentine_n under_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1563._o and_o this_o show_v direct_o and_o from_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n 66._o last_o concern_v the_o father_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o purge_a fire_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o that_o they_o most_o of_o they_o intend_v not_o the_o 6._o romish_a purgatory_n but_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o basill_n ambrose_n hilary_n origen_n lactantius_n and_o jerome_n all_o allege_a by_o bellarmine_n do_v evince_n if_o we_o will_v either_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o or_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o own_o doctor_n so_o expound_v they_o or_o 17._o to_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o in_o diverse_a place_n cross_v himself_o and_o yield_v asmuch_o as_o we_o avouch_v beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n suppose_a that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v neither_o receive_v reward_n nor_o punishment_n till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o be_v keep_v in_o certain_a hide_a receptacle_n till_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o dream_v of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o intermediall_a punishment_n end_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v irenaeus_n justine_n martyr_n tertullian_n origen_n lactantius_n clements_n &_o many_o other_o of_o the_o great_a ancient_n again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o augustine_n who_o they_o challenge_v for_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o this_o fire_n yet_o define_v nothing_o determinate_o of_o it_o but_o speak_v doubt_o and_o problematical_o and_o if_o he_o affirm_v it_o in_o
some_o one_o place_n he_o leave_v it_o in_o suspense_n in_o other_o and_o utter_o deny_v it_o in_o a_o three_o as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o enchiriden_n he_o speak_v 18._o thus_o waver_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o incredible_a to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v and_o in_o a_o sermon_n he_o seem_v utter_o to_o deny_v it_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o place_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o three_o yea_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o father_n which_o do_v patronize_v this_o purgatory_n yet_o propound_v it_o not_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o free_a opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o contradict_v as_o man_n think_v good_a or_o see_v reason_n and_o these_o also_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a for_o bellarmine_n clim_v no_o high_a for_o it_o then_o to_o athanasius_n basill_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o as_o for_o dyonisius_n all_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n but_o those_o live_v after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o for_o those_o father_n which_o live_v in_o those_o pure_a time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n find_v in_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o their_o own_o roffensis_n do_v aver_v that_o whoseever_n luther_n shall_v read_v the_o greek_a father_n shall_v find_v none_o or_o very_o rare_a mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o apprehend_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o long_a time_n universal_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a these_o thing_n lay_v together_o do_v demonstrative_o show_v that_o romish_a purgatory_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o a_o late_a device_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o vain_a fear_n and_o false_a and_o lie_a apparition_n and_o maintain_v ever_o after_o by_o the_o smell_n of_o gain_n and_o profit_n which_o â—accreweth_v thereby_o to_o the_o pope_n purse_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o pride_n which_o otherwise_o will_v soon_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 67._o last_o to_o tie_v up_o for_o brevity_n sake_n many_o point_n in_o one_o 12._o bundle_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o antiquity_n for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n and_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a farther_n yet_o their_o manner_n of_o pray_v be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n for_o first_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v already_o in_o bliss_n as_o have_v be_v former_o declare_v but_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o such_o 18._o prayer_n be_v available_a only_o for_o soul_n torment_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v either_o for_o the_o bless_a or_o the_o damn_a second_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n suppose_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v reserve_v in_o a_o certain_a secret_a place_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o they_o call_v abraham_n bosom_n paradise_n the_o port_n of_o security_n the_o outward_a court_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o purgatory_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v three_o when_o the_o ancient_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v they_o do_v it_o as_o bellarmine_n ibidem_fw-la confess_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o misery_n wherein_o their_o soul_n be_v but_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o the_o romish_a prayer_n be_v only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o pain_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v last_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n doubtful_o as_o saint_n 27._o augustine_n with_o a_o peradventure_o and_o as_o of_o a_o laudable_a custom_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o the_o romanist_n obtrude_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o call_v they_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o though_o in_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v ancient_a yet_o romish_a prayer_n be_v a_o innovation_n decline_v from_o antiquity_n both_o in_o the_o object_n and_o subject_n manner_n and_o end_n 68_o so_o auricular_a confession_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a 13._o for_o we_o confess_v that_o confession_n be_v ancient_a but_o auricular_a romish_a confession_n be_v but_o a_o late_a upstart_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o be_v before_o account_v but_o only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o cabilon_n second_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o privateness_n for_o maldonate_fw-it ah_o jesuite_n confess_v that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o primitine_n church_n there_o be_v none_o but_o public_a confession_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o all_o fin_n with_o the_o circumstance_n which_o imply_v a_o impossibility_n for_o their_o own_o rhenanus_fw-la confess_v that_o penitent_a this_o be_v a_o deuterosis_n or_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o schoolman_n neither_o indeed_o can_v a_o pattern_n be_v give_v of_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iâ—_n ascribe_v to_o the_o very_a act_n do_v thereof_o of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o a_o word_n what_o need_v we_o seek_v further_o see_v we_o have_v the_o free_a confession_n of_o their_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o auriculaer_fw-mi confession_n be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o any_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n 69._o so_o the_o exact_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o 13._o article_n of_o the_o trentish_a creed_n fortify_v with_o the_o great_a curse_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v either_o more_o or_o few_o be_v indirect_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o novelty_n by_o the_o jesuite_n suarez_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n do_v but_o insinuate_v this_o truth_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v express_o define_v it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o insinuation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o therefore_o a_o innovation_n and_o direct_o by_o cassander_n who_o say_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n lombard_n we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o author_n who_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o truth_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o found_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 24._o and_o although_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o seven_o &_o none_o else_o to_o be_v proper_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o as_o evil_a success_n as_o tyrabosco_n the_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n do_v extract_v the_o just_a number_n of_o seven_o from_o the_o miracle_n of_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n for_o first_o his_o own_o pewfellow_n 13._o disclaim_v some_o one_o some_o another_o of_o they_o as_o durand_n do_v matrimony_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o confer_v grace_n and_o bonaventure_n extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o aleusis_n and_o holâ—ot_n do_v the_o like_a touch_v confirmation_n and_o also_o because_o his_o proof_n be_v so_o frivolous_a oftentimes_o that_o a_o recitation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n as_o for_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o confer_v of_o order_n he_o allege_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o where_o timothy_n be_v charge_v and_o admonish_v not_o to_o neglect_v but_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n here_o indeed_o be_v grace_n give_v to_o timothy_n at_o his_o ordination_n but_o first_o it_o can_v not_o be_v save_v grace_n because_o he_o be_v before_o that_o convert_a and_o believe_v
expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o their_o own_o doctor_n confess_v canus_n say_v that_o they_o speak_v 23._o with_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o err_v sometime_o in_o thing_n which_o afterward_o have_v appear_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o possevine_a that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n wherein_o unwit_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n either_o therefore_o they_o must_v tax_v they_o with_o infidelity_n aswell_o as_o we_o or_o clear_v we_o aswell_o as_o they_o if_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n hang_v upon_o this_o pin_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v infidel_n because_o we_o private_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 32._o to_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o all_o unlearned_a protestant_n be_v infidel_n because_o they_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o translatour_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o credit_n and_o fidelity_n of_o any_o translator_n but_o partly_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v such_o translation_n and_o allow_v they_o and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o partly_o and_o principal_o upon_o the_o word_n translate_v which_o contain_v such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o none_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o 33._o second_o if_o our_o people_n be_v therefore_o infidel_n because_o they_o can_v examine_v the_o translation_n by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o do_v therefore_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o translatours_n credit_n then_o augustine_n be_v a_o infidel_n who_o know_v neither_o of_o these_o language_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o monoglossos_fw-la and_o then_o many_o godly_a doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infidel_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a also_o and_o last_o than_o all_o the_o godly_a christian_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n 5._o who_o both_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n be_v infidel_n for_o they_o all_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o word_n translate_v but_o not_o for_o the_o translator_n sake_n who_o may_v err_v in_o translate_n many_o place_n but_o for_o the_o sound_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n therein_o contain_v 34._o three_o if_o this_o make_v man_n infidel_n to_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o man_n then_o the_o ignorant_a romanist_n must_v needs_o be_v all_o infidel_n who_o implicit_a colliarlike_a faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v in_o power_n the_o whole_a church_n but_o also_o upon_o every_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v he_o jesuite_n or_o priest_n or_o friar_n or_o any_o other_o who_o they_o be_v according_a to_o their_o divinity_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v as_o have_v be_v show_v now_o this_o be_v to_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o fidelity_n and_o credit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o blame_n of_o infidelity_n fall_v upon_o they_o more_o just_o then_o upon_o we_o and_o thus_o this_o accusation_n of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o religion_n no_o god_n no_o christ_n but_o be_v plain_a infidel_n be_v a_o most_o notorious_a and_o open_a slander_n 35._o thus_o general_o they_o slander_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n 2._o thereof_o but_o not_o content_v therewith_o they_o set_v upon_o particular_a person_n and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o our_o church_n either_o in_o authority_n of_o place_n or_o excellency_n of_o learning_n that_o like_a captain_n march_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rank_n for_o to_o omit_v their_o horrible_a railing_n against_o king_n prince_n magistrate_n noble_n and_o man_n of_o high_a place_n that_o any_o way_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o romish_a monarchy_n who_o glorious_a virtue_n be_v so_o resplendent_a that_o the_o mist_n of_o their_o slander_n can_v darken_v the_o lustre_n thereof_o lord_n how_o they_o rave_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o ash_n of_o luther_n oecolampadius_n zwinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o worthy_a champion_n of_o our_o church_n oâ—_n luther_n they_o write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n friar_n that_o through_o envy_n pride_n and_o ambition_n fall_v from_o they_o because_o the_o office_n of_o publish_v indulgence_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lutheri_fw-la monk_n of_o his_o order_n and_o translate_v unto_o the_o preach_a friar_n and_o that_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o private_a 13._o mass_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o in_o a_o disputation_n at_o 〈…〉_z psia_fw-la he_o utter_v these_o blasphemous_a speech_n this_o cause_n be_v neither_o begin_v for_o god_n nor_o shall_v be_v end_v for_o god_n and_o that_o his_o life_n be_v incestuous_a and_o he_o himself_o a_o 5_o notable_a wine-bibber_n and_o his_o death_n infamous_a and_o fearful_a he_o go_v to_o bed_n merry_a and_o drink_v and_o be_v find_v the_o next_o morning_n dead_a his_o body_n be_v black_a and_o his_o tongue_n hang_v forth_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v strangle_v and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n so_o stanke_z that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o his_o grave_n but_o throw_v it_o in_o a_o ditch_n and_o that_o the_o deull_v depart_v from_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o come_v to_o his_o sunerall_n 99_o these_o and_o many_o other_o strange_a fiction_n they_o have_v set_v upon_o the_o stage_n for_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o life_n death_n and_o memory_n of_o that_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n 36._o for_o calvin_n they_o report_v that_o he_o be_v brand_v on_o the_o 259._o back_n by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o sodomitical_a and_o brutish_a lust_n and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o despair_n call_v upon_o the_o devil_n swear_v curse_a and_o blaspheme_v most_o miserable_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o lousy_a disease_n and_o worm_n so_o increase_v in_o a_o imposthume_n or_o most_o stink_a vicer_n about_o his_o privy_a member_n that_o none_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o can_v any_o long_o endure_v his_o stink_n the_o like_a slander_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o beza_n who_o ibid._n they_o say_v in_o his_o youth_n be_v a_o effeminate_a wanton_a luxurious_a poet_n and_o deserve_v as_o much_o shame_n for_o his_o filthy_a life_n as_o calvin_n have_v do_v zwinglius_fw-la be_v slay_v say_v they_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o catholic_n oecolampadius_n die_v sudden_o in_o the_o night_n and_o carolastadius_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o devil_n 37._o further_o they_o tell_v how_o luther_n go_v about_o in_o vain_a to_o 14._o restore_v to_o life_n one_o mesenus_n that_o be_v drown_v by_o whisper_v and_o murmur_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a maid_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o and_o how_o calvin_n compact_v with_o one_o bruleus_n respâ—â—s_n to_o fain_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a that_o to_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n he_o may_v miraculous_o raise_v he_o 13._o to_o life_n again_o and_o that_o he_o prove_v dead_a indeed_o and_o deceive_v his_o expectation_n and_o make_v he_o a_o know_a impostor_n thus_o they_o belch_v forth_o their_o venom_n against_o these_o good_a man_n that_o through_o their_o side_n they_o may_v wound_v the_o gospel_n and_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v but_o with_o what_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v and_o judge_v and_o because_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o other_o evidence_n but_o by_o witness_n except_o god_n miraculous_o discover_v they_o to_o the_o world_n and_o witness_n also_o must_v be_v impartial_a and_o without_o exception_n or_o else_o their_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n let_v we_o therefore_o compare_v those_o that_o speak_v for_o they_o with_o these_o that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o try_v whether_o deserve_v most_o credit_n 38._o sleidan_n write_v of_o luther_n that_o his_o death_n be_v most_o 244._o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a full_a of_o heavenly_a prayer_n and_o godly_a exhortation_n at_o which_o be_v present_v the_o earl_n of_o mansfield_n and_o other_o nobleman_n justus_n jonas_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o his_o child_n michael_n caeleus_fw-la johannes_n aurifaber_n and_o many_o more_o who_o testify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a and_o erasmus_n report_v eborac_n of_o his_o life_n that_o it_o be_v approve_v with_o great_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o manner_n be_v such_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v calumniate_v which_o
assertion_n that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o be_v undo_v do_v not_o destroy_v but_o build_v up_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n see_v as_o bellarmine_n 14._o himself_o acknowledge_v facere_fw-la contradictoria_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la efficere_fw-la sed_fw-la deficere_fw-la to_o do_v thing_n contradictory_n be_v not_o to_o effect_v and_o do_v but_o to_o fail_v and_o undo_v and_o therefore_o a_o argument_n of_o impotency_n rather_o than_o of_o omnipotency_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n pererius_n another_o jesuite_n avouch_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 17._o with_o we_o in_o these_o word_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a not_o only_o because_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o because_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o except_o that_o which_o to_o be_v do_v imply_v contradiction_n what_o a_o impudent_a flander_n than_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v god_n omnipotency_n by_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v undo_v which_o be_v do_v especial_o see_v we_o say_v further_o with_o tertullian_n and_o saint_n 10._o augustine_n that_o therefore_o god_n can_v do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v therefore_o deny_v himself_o not_o make_v that_o to_o be_v undo_v which_o be_v do_v because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o he_o will_v not_o because_o it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n than_o a_o power_n in_o he_o so_o to_o do_v 76._o again_o they_o challenge_v caluine_n of_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o why_o think_v you_o because_o they_o will_v make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v keep_v in_o certain_a secret_a receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o till_o then_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n another_o palpable_a slander_n for_o first_o caluine_n do_v not_o say_v so_o second_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o let_v caluine_n first_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o then_o let_v his_o adversary_n also_o speak_v for_o he_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a remain_n after_o death_n he_o affirm_v plain_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o they_o live_v with_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o happy_a felicity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o 8._o their_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o blessedness_n this_o he_o testify_v not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o but_o in_o many_o place_n how_o therefore_o can_v they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o opinion_n touch_v secret_a receptacle_n where_o soul_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 77._o marry_o say_v bellarmine_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o make_v christ_n alone_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 1._o of_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n rest_v in_o the_o utter_a court_n to_o god_n &_o second_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v join_v together_o with_o we_o by_o faith_n therefore_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o must_v needs_o deny_v that_o they_o see_v god_n see_v 1._o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v not_o sight_n but_o his_o conclusion_n in_o both_o be_v false_a though_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a for_o as_o the_o atrium_n or_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o caluine_n allude_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o by_o proportion_n the_o utter_a court_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o part_n of_o heaven_n witness_v their_o own_o ribera_n expound_v 28._o that_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la whereunto_o caluine_n allude_v and_o therefore_o caluine_n if_o he_o do_v say_v so_o do_v not_o banish_v the_o just_a soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o only_o place_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o but_o what_o if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o not_o depart_v and_o mean_v by_o the_o utter_a court_n not_o any_o part_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o church_n militant_a 20._o here_o on_o earth_n if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o shameless_a slanderer_n be_v these_o fellow_n to_o wring_v a_o sense_n out_o of_o caluine_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o show_n in_o the_o word_n let_v the_o place_n be_v consult_v and_o view_v and_o their_o malice_n and_o impudence_n will_v appear_v most_o notorious_a 78._o again_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o steadfast_a belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n which_o live_v in_o the_o faithful_a soul_n separate_v from_o this_o mortality_n until_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o happiness_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o saint_n militant_a neither_o can_v i_o conceive_v any_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v shall_v have_v faith_n in_o this_o respect_n see_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v hope_n which_o two_o theological_a virtue_n be_v so_o perplex_v together_o that_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n call_v hope_v the_o blood_n of_o faith_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o that_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v cease_v together_o when_o charity_n shall_v survive_v and_o remain_v if_o then_o the_o saint_n depart_v hope_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v say_v also_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n too_o 79._o neither_o be_v the_o other_o place_n object_v out_o of_o caluine_n by_o 6._o bellarmine_n any_o whit_n repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o though_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o rash_a part_n to_o dispute_v curious_o what_o the_o place_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v in_o heaven_n and_o whether_o they_o enjoy_v the_o full_a joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o no_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o paradise_n and_o that_o they_o only_o expect_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o promise_a glory_n which_o their_o body_n also_o shall_v be_v possessor_n of_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 80._o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v caluine_n speak_v for_o himself_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o enemy_n speak_v for_o he_o in_o this_o case_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o his_o innocency_n 15._o and_o in_o this_o two_o may_v stand_v for_o all_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o first_o he_o direct_o confess_v that_o caluine_n place_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o he_o subscribe_v fenardentius_n another_o jesuite_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o 8._o be_v caluines_n opinion_n that_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n do_v behold_v god_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o thus_o caluine_n be_v quit_v from_o this_o enditement_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o profess_a adversary_n 81._o second_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v which_o nevertheless_o can_v no_o way_n be_v prove_v that_o caluine_n hold_v this_o opinion_n touch_v the_o residence_n of_o soul_n in_o some_o secret_a place_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o then_o origen_n justine_n martyr_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n 9_o lactantius_n victorinus_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n theophilact_n ambrose_n bernard_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n shall_v be_v enwrap_v within_o the_o same_o error_n who_o all_o hold_v that_o opinion_n touch_v soul_n depart_v and_o yet_o be_v as_o far_o from_o gainsaying_n or_o once_o imagine_v any_o opposition_n to_o the_o soul_n immortality_n as_o these_o backbiting_a shemiâ—s_n be_v from_o charity_n and_o truth_n 82._o another_o loud_a and_o lewd_a slander_n of_o they_o against_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o it_o maintain_v and_o warrant_v rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n against_o lawful_a prince_n which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v we_o will_v confess_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v naught_o see_v god_n word_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a 1._o to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o yet_o not_o worse_o than_o they_o which_o be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n which_o they_o impute_v unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o proof_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a writer_n and_o second_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o professor_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n they_o object_n caluine_n beza_n luther_n knox_n buchanan_n
they_o do_v it_o to_o gain_v any_o thing_n thereby_o in_o disputation_n but_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o common_a people_n from_o infection_n whereas_o they_o spare_v none_o neither_o father_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o modern_a writer_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o lest_o the_o common_a sort_n shall_v be_v infect_v as_o that_o the_o learned_a may_v be_v deprive_v of_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o they_o may_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o wound_v their_o cause_n see_v the_o case_n now_o so_o stand_v that_o he_o which_o can_v muster_v up_o together_o the_o great_a army_n of_o author_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o colour_n be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o best_a cause_n their_o deal_n then_o with_o we_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o philistines_n against_o the_o israelite_n who_o despoil_v they_o of_o all_o weapon_n and_o instrument_n of_o war_n that_o they_o may_v domineer_v over_o they_o with_o great_a security_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o both_o in_o this_o and_o all_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a untruth_n and_o a_o desperate_a cuasion_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n than_o they_o be_v 107._o last_o whereas_o in_o his_o first_o answer_n he_o plead_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n to_o move_v thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o interim_n remember_v that_o in_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v do_v but_o why_o be_v it_o lawful_a marry_o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o controversy_n touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o work_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o this_o then_o much_o more_o to_o correct_v and_o purge_v their_o book_n if_o by_o that_o mean_v she_o can_v make_v they_o profitable_a for_o her_o use_n and_o beneficial_a to_o her_o child_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o do_v this_o but_o the_o sacred_a inquisitor_n to_o wit_n certain_a cardinal_n and_o lawyer_n depute_v to_o that_o office_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v often_o no_o sound_a member_n thereof_o iâ—_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o do_v they_o then_o speak_v so_o dark_o and_o say_v the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n when_o as_o they_o may_v in_o plain_a term_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o but_o that_o hereby_o they_o shall_v display_v the_o feebleness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o fillinesse_n of_o this_o reason_n for_o thus_o it_o will_v stand_v why_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o book_n to_o be_v purge_v because_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o lawful_a and_o must_v not_o he_o needs_o think_v so_o when_o the_o author_n across_o his_o triple_a crown_n and_o speak_v against_o his_o state_n and_o dignity_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o reason_v when_o that_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o we_o deny_v their_o synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o much_o more_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o therefore_o till_o those_o thing_n be_v prove_v the_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n 108._o second_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v purge_v by_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v heresy_n or_o error_n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n sacred_a truth_n for_o they_o blot_v out_o many_o thing_n in_o both_o old_a and_o new_a author_n that_o they_o themselves_o dare_v not_o accuse_v to_o be_v heretical_a as_o that_o place_n in_o saint_n cyril_n before_o mention_v touch_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o direct_a term_n then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n act._n 15._o 15._o that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o the_o basil_n index_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o man_n argâ—â—t_fw-la but_o upon_o faith_n and_o those_o proposition_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o dutch_a index_n to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o table_n of_o robert_n stephens_n bible_n to_o wit_n that_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n that_o no_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n and_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o a_o number_n of_o like_a nature_n these_o they_o purge_v out_o of_o stephen_n index_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v direct_o and_o in_o as_o many_o word_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v just_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o clenf_v book_n from_o the_o dross_n and_o dregs_n of_o error_n that_o they_o rather_o purge_v out_o the_o pure_a gold_n and_o clear_a wine_n of_o truth_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o dregs_n and_o dross_n behind_o 109._o his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o infect_v true_a christian_a heart_n then_o bad_a book_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o needful_a and_o behooveful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o burn_v too_o if_o it_o be_v so_o think_v meet_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v i_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v but_o be_v they_o heresy_n which_o they_o purge_v no_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n opinion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o do_v they_o it_o to_o keep_v christian_a man_n from_o infection_n no_o their_o chief_a end_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o deprive_v their_o adversary_n of_o all_o authority_n that_o make_v against_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v triumph_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o novelty_n of_o we_o which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o principal_a argument_n which_o they_o use_v though_o with_o evil_a success_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n deal_v herein_o as_o holofernes_n do_v with_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o bethulia_n break_v the_o conduit_n cut_v the_o pipe_n and_o slop_v the_o passage_n which_o may_v bring_v we_o provision_n of_o good_a and_o wholesome_a water_n out_o of_o the_o cistern_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n this_o be_v their_o purpose_n and_o no_o other_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v for_o if_o they_o mean_v any_o good_a to_o god_n people_n for_o prevent_v of_o infection_n they_o will_v have_v purge_v their_o lie_a legend_n of_o infinite_a fable_n their_o canon_n law_n of_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o their_o schoolman_n of_o many_o strange_a opinion_n yea_o they_o will_v have_v condemn_v the_o book_n of_o machiavelli_n and_o of_o that_o cardinal_n that_o write_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a filthy_a and_o devilish_a write_n which_o be_v print_v and_o reprint_v among_o they_o without_o controlment_n and_o again_o be_v it_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o seek_v no_o it_o be_v conspiracy_n in_o falsehood_n and_o consent_n in_o error_n and_o not_o unity_n in_o the_o truth_n till_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o can_v never_o be_v this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n last_o be_v it_o christian_a policy_n no_o it_o be_v devilish_a subtlety_n and_o crafty_a forgery_n for_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o as_o in_o a_o trial_n of_o land_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n wherein_o he_o that_o bring_v best_a evidence_n and_o witness_n carry_v the_o cause_n now_o if_o one_o party_n either_o suborn_v false_a witness_n or_o corrupt_v true_a or_o forge_v evidence_n to_o his_o purpose_n or_o falsify_v those_o that_o be_v extant_a all_o man_n will_v count_v he_o as_o a_o forger_n and_o his_o cause_n desperate_a and_o judge_v he_o worthy_a the_o pillory_n so_o betwixt_o we_o the_o question_n be_v who_o have_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o church_n our_o evidence_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o god_n word_n than_o the_o write_n and_o record_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o age_n now_o then_o they_o that_o shall_v purge_v pare_v raze_v blurr_n falsify_v or_o corrupt_v any_o of_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o be_v subtle_a and_o crafty_a companion_n and_o not_o honest_a
between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o be_v if_o not_o in_o malignity_n above_o heresy_n yet_o heresy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o it_o rob_v god_n not_o only_o of_o his_o glory_n but_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o lift_v up_o another_o into_o his_o throne_n but_o our_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o high_a even_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o slander_n but_o heresy_n and_o that_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n consist_v in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o concern_v the_o deity_n now_o whether_o conscience_n shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o this_o or_o of_o that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v that_o have_v a_o conscience_n 19_o four_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o can_v invocate_v any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o to_o none_o other_o but_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o pray_v unto_o false_a saint_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a yea_o unto_o those_o that_o either_o never_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la or_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o be_v of_o many_o of_o their_o saint_n be_v ground_v upon_o their_o legend_n and_o humane_a story_n canonizat_fw-la which_o be_v subject_a to_o lie_v &_o erroneous_a deceit_n &_o the_o saint_n of_o many_o that_o be_v inrowl_v in_o that_o calendar_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n which_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o so_o much_o that_o cajetan_a a_o learned_a and_o 127._o famous_a romanist_n be_v reprove_v by_o catharinus_n another_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n for_o call_v in_o question_n the_o pretend_a miracle_n for_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n say_v that_o if_o one_o saint_n be_v doubt_v of_o the_o rest_n also_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v invocate_v or_o worship_v they_o without_o manifest_a peril_n of_o idolatry_n now_o many_o of_o their_o saint_n may_v be_v just_o doubt_v of_o if_o not_o worthy_o reject_v saint_n augustine_n saying_n be_v notorious_a that_o many_o that_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n with_o â—_o the_o devil_n be_v worship_v by_o man_n in_o earth_n therefore_o their_o invocation_n must_v needs_o be_v dangerous_a 20._o last_o that_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o how_o the_o saint_n hear_v they_o whether_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o angel_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v what_o wise_a man_n now_o will_v rely_v his_o faith_n upon_o such_o uncertainty_n and_o not_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o we_o be_v assure_v hear_v they_o and_o know_v the_o heart_n rather_o than_o to_o they_o of_o who_o knowledge_n and_o presence_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v 21._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n do_v plunge_v the_o practiser_n thereof_o into_o many_o apparent_a danger_n which_o the_o refuser_n can_v fall_v into_o as_o first_o in_o show_n at_o least_o they_o can_v but_o be_v judge_v breaker_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o image_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o sea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o worship_v many_o and_o diverse_a image_n of_o all_o sort_n therefore_o in_o show_n must_v needs_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n neither_o can_v they_o rid_v themselves_o from_o this_o crime_n but_o by_o new_a devise_v distinction_n of_o latria_fw-la and_o dulia_fw-la i_o doll_n and_o image_n the_o one_o be_v of_o heathen_a god_n the_o other_o of_o christian_a saint_n and_o in_o a_o word_n some_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o a_o mere_a ceremonial_a 4._o precept_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o upon_o what_o quickland_n and_o shelf_n be_v they_o drive_v that_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n but_o by_o such_o desperate_a distinction_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o commandment_n prohibit_v all_o worship_n of_o any_o image_n yea_o of_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o creature_n they_o come_v with_o their_o nicety_n of_o distinction_n and_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o not_o all_o worship_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v call_v latria_fw-la be_v forbid_v nor_o all_o image_n but_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o to_o all_o people_n but_o the_o jew_n only_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o in_o show_n at_o least_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o truth_n do_v give_v more_o reverence_n to_o this_o commandment_n for_o plain_o and_o direct_o without_o distinguish_v diminish_v alter_v or_o any_o way_n wring_v the_o precept_n we_o condemn_v all_o worship_n of_o all_o image_n in_o all_o people_n whatsoever_o as_o impious_a and_o idolatrous_a so_o that_o we_o be_v in_o no_o dapger_n of_o transgress_v this_o commandment_n as_o they_o be_v if_o their_o distinction_n help_v they_o not_o out_o 22._o this_o danger_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n another_o follow_v in_o respect_n of_o conscience_n the_o paynim_n worship_v stock_n &_o stone_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o liveless_a thing_n as_o both_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v plain_o avouch_v now_o do_v 115._o not_o the_o romanist_n the_o like_a for_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o image_n and_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a differ_v essential_o and_o that_o in_o truth_n our_o romanist_n worship_v not_o simple_o stock_n and_o stone_n but_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o outward_a appearance_n their_o worship_n have_v great_a resemblance_n to_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a for_o when_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o cross_n and_o say_v all_o hail_n o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mass_n book_n and_o thou_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o ransom_n of_o the_o world_n what_o do_v they_o but_o at_o least_o in_o show_n worship_v a_o stock_n and_o a_o liveless_a thing_n as_o the_o paynim_n do_v and_o when_o they_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n as_o in_o the_o cross_n christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n what_o do_v they_o but_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o the_o panim_n do_v for_o seneca_n say_v that_o by_o jupiter_n stand_v in_o the_o capitol_n 45._o with_o lightning_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o understand_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o peresius_n a_o learned_a papist_n affirm_v that_o few_o or_o none_o among_o the_o gentile_n think_v their_o idol_n 45._o to_o be_v god_n yea_o saint_n paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o altar_n at_o athens_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o god_n that_o paul_n preach_v 23._o though_o unknown_a unto_o they_o so_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o excuse_n they_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n cousen-germanes_a to_o the_o paynim_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o their_o idolatry_n yet_o they_o confine_v very_o near_o upon_o the_o coast_n thereof_o whereas_o we_o more_o wise_o march_v aloof_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o approach_v any_o whit_n near_o unto_o they_o this_o i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o their_o image-worship_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o paynim_n but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o then_o with_o the_o heedlessefish_n they_o be_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o fry_a pan_n into_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v not_o any_o long_o in_o the_o danger_n but_o in_o the_o mischief_n itself_o let_v they_o choose_v which_o of_o these_o they_o will_v one_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o 23._o three_o if_o we_o respect_v charity_n this_o doctrine_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o break_v the_o cord_n thereof_o by_o give_v a_o double_a offence_n one_o to_o their_o own_o silly_a ignorant_a seduce_a people_n for_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v of_o their_o school_n distinction_n latria_fw-la and_o dulia_fw-la proper_a and_o improper_a worship_n nor_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o image_n and_o the_o sampler_n which_o it_o represent_v and_o be_v warrant_v to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o image_n do_v ordinary_o fall_v into_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o be_v so_o common_a and_o notorious_a a_o thing_n among_o the_o rude_a sort_n that_o polidore_n virgil_n cassander_n and_o agrippa_n all_o profess_a patroness_n of_o
against_o their_o emperor_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o he_o say_v that_o even_a than_o they_o do_v not_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n when_o in_o number_n and_o strength_n they_o may_v make_v their_o party_n good_a but_o in_o this_o extol_v their_o religion_n above_o all_o other_o by_o defend_v this_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n the_o notable_a and_o learned_a treatise_n of_o barclay_n a_o french_a man_n blackwell_n warberton_n etc._n etc._n our_o countryman_n all_o profess_a romanist_n do_v peremptory_o and_o plain_o by_o many_o reason_n confute_v the_o same_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n though_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o that_o gainsay_v that_o yet_o 39_o gregory_n the_o great_a one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o who_o by_o many_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n show_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o there_a call_v that_o name_n in_o detestation_n vain_a proud_a profane_a blasphemous_a mischievous_a antichristian_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o peremptory_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o 59_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n aswell_o as_o we_o aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o 6._o understanding_n antoninus_n say_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o so_o plentiful_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o temptation_n and_o all_o case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o gerson_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v no_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v against_o it_o gonradus_n clingius_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o measure_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n peresius_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o saint_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n for_o that_o honour_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o bellarmine_n their_o ringleader_n confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n franciscus_n victoria_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o dispense_n against_o the_o decree_n counsel_n and_o former_a pope_n may_v err_v and_o grievous_o sin_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n dive_v deep_a and_o say_v vesper_n that_o every_o man_n yea_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v bozius_n pierce_v yet_o deep_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n yea_o write_v teach_v and_o preach_v heresy_n and_o last_o almaigne_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o all_o these_o now_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n but_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o reverend_a and_o judicious_a dean_n of_o winchester_n doctor_z morton_z with_o other_o who_o have_v large_o and_o learned_o discover_v this_o matter_n in_o their_o write_n 60._o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o other_o point_n these_o few_o instance_n therefore_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n then_o of_o romanist_n see_v we_o hold_v nothing_o which_o many_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n and_o order_n do_v not_o maintain_v aswell_o as_o we_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v move_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v swear_v subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o shine_v so_o clear_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v gainsay_v the_o same_o conclusion_n now_o then_o gentle_a reader_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_o prove_v viz_o first_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v open_a liberty_n to_o sin_n second_o that_o it_o maintain_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o thing_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a three_o that_o it_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n four_o that_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n five_o that_o it_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o six_o that_o it_o be_v at_o defiance_n and_o profess_a enmity_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n seven_o that_o it_o maintain_v gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n eight_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o by_o manifest_a contradiction_n nine_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ten_o that_o it_o nourish_v gross_a and_o barbarous_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n eleventh_o that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n twelve_o that_o it_o uphold_v itself_o by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o unsafe_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n man_n conscience_n and_o christian_a charity_n i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_o demonstrate_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o abhor_v the_o same_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o her_o paramour_n antichrist_n who_o with_o their_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o vain_a pretext_n of_o peter_n authority_n have_v besot_v heretofore_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o imputation_n for_o it_o neither_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n nor_o maintain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a nor_o imitate_v the_o jew_n ascribe_v all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n only_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n reverence_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o abhor_v all_o show_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o at_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n but_o keep_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n with_o itself_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o gospel_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o show_v condemn_v and_o labour_v against_o ignorance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n maintain_v itself_o by_o no_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o last_o have_v great_a safety_n and_o security_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o good_a christian_n must_v be_v like_o good_a goldsmith_n who_o will_v not_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n of_o any_o man_n word_n but_o will_v try_v it_o by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n the_o truth_n be_v like_a gold_n it_o behove_v all_o therefore_o to_o try_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o before_o they_o entertain_v it_o into_o their_o soul_n lest_o they_o receive_v in_o stead_n of_o pure_a mettle_n that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o light_a try_v therefore_o these_o two_o religion_n which_o of_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o without_o partiality_n or_o affection_n retain_v the_o good_a and_o reject_v the_o counterfeit_n remember_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v be_v more_o ser._n beautiful_a incomparable_o than_o helen_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o it_o alone_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v free_v alone_o save_v alone_o wash_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o deep_a pit_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v yet_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v dig_v for_o of_o all_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n let_v not_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n blind_v thy_o eye_n but_o open_v they_o wide_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v round_o about_o thou_o and_o know_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o 4._o this_o world_n have_v dazzle_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o desire_v no_o more_o credit_n at_o thy_o hand_n than_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o reason_n produce_v do_v require_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v true_a then_o
yield_v assent_v unto_o they_o for_o thy_o own_o soul_n sake_n if_o they_o be_v false_a declare_v for_o my_o soul_n sake_n wherein_o the_o falsehood_n lurk_v and_o i_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o recant_v as_o thou_o to_o refute_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n anoint_v both_o our_o eye_n with_o the_o eye-salue_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o supply_v they_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v bow_v and_o bend_v unto_o it_o and_o strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o we_o may_v constant_o profess_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o to_o our_o life_n end_n faxit_fw-la deus_fw-la for_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o our_o only_a bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o who_o bâ—_n all_o honour_n power_n majesty_n preeminence_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o soli_fw-la dâ—â—_n unitrinâ—_n sit_fw-la laus_fw-la in_o sempiternum_fw-la finis_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n thus_o it_o happen_v 〈…〉_z reader_n by_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n where_o the_o author_n can_v be_v presen_fw-mi 〈…〉_z i_o pray_v thou_o these_o fault_n escape_n and_o cover_v 〈…〉_z of_o charity_n but_o if_o malice_n pick_v quarrel_n let_v it_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o allege_v which_o in_o substance_n shall_v not_o be_v justify_v though_o per_fw-la adventure_v it_o may_v fail_v in_o circumstance_n farewell_n errata_fw-la 〈…〉_z twelve_o 〈…〉_z p._n 10_o l._n 33._o torelius_fw-la r._n recâ—lius_fw-la p._n 28._o 35._o or_o r._n for_o p._n 41._o l._n 37._o they_o r._n 〈…〉_z r._n conception_n p._n 44._o l._n 17._o scotus_n r._n sotus_n p._n 48._o l._n 3._o venalia_fw-la r._n 〈…〉_z 2._o 〈…〉_z r._n 〈…〉_z p._n 65._o l._n 7._o candâ—labro_fw-la r._n candelabri_fw-la p._n 71._o l._n 15._o gregory_n the_o eleven_o 〈…〉_z l._n 17._o paul_n the_o second_o r._n sixtus_n quartus_fw-la p._n 78._o l._n 2._o sound_n r._n find_v p._n 81._o l._n 3._o 〈…〉_z p._n 88_o l._n 1â—_n fabulis_fw-la r._n tabulis_fw-la p._n 90._o l._n 34._o operaturo_fw-la r._n operatur_fw-la p._n 98._o l._n 2._o 〈…〉_z l._n 16._o mâ—â—â—e_n r._n more_o p._n 121._o l._n 12._o three_o r._n four_o p._n 148._o l._n 20_o church_n r._n judge_n 〈…〉_z r._n guide_v p._n 159._o l._n 31._o scriptuarii_fw-la r._n scripturarii_fw-la p._n 167._o l._n 20_o to_o be_v speak_v christ_n r._n to_o be_v 〈…〉_z chrâ—st_o p._n 183._o l._n 21._o word_n r._n word_n p._n 192._o l._n 1._o moses_n r._n nose_n p._n 159._o â—_o â—2_n contraction_n r._n contraâ—â—â—â—â—_n p._n â—05_n l._n 12._o lusianus_fw-la r._n lâ—cianus_n p._n 207._o l._n 34._o eunimian_n r._n eunomian_n p._n 211._o l._n 24._o paludamus_fw-la r._n 〈…〉_z p._n 221._o l._n 17._o &_o 18._o make_v a_o full_a point_n after_o fancy_n and_o a_o comma_n after_o want_n p._n 224._o l._n 9_o exaâ—â—â—â—_n r._n examen_o p._n 225._o l._n 26._o apostophers_n r._n apostrophe_n p._n 226._o l._n 30._o alexander_n alensis_n the_o r._n alex._n alensis_n one_o of_o the._n l._n 37._o effect_v r._n affect_v p._n â—37_n l._n 12._o carnian_o r._n cainians_n p._n 238._o l._n 26._o paulae_fw-la r._n pauâ—â—_n p._n 242._o l._n 12._o marionite_n r._n marcionite_n p._n 243._o l._n 9_o that_o be_v r._n that_o we_o must_v etc._n etc._n p._n 250._o l._n 28._o pulpate_n r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 252._o l._n 10._o wait_v r._n wash_v p._n 261._o l._n 2._o sacrifice_v r._n sacrificâ—â—_n p._n â—â—â—_o l._n 12._o former_a r._n formaâ—_n p._n â—â—â—_o â—_o â—4_n first_o r._n fiâ—t_z â—_o 282._o l._n 2._o martyro_fw-la r._n martyros_fw-la p._n 294._o l._n 6._o monothebit_fw-la r._n monothelit_fw-la p._n 296._o l._n â—_o proposâ—â—â—â—_n r._n preposition_n p._n 298._o l._n 5._o that_o first_o one_o r._n that_o one_o p._n 302._o l._n 18._o dominius_n r._n dominicus_n p._n 314._o l._n â—_o yeâ—â—_n they_o p._n 315._o l._n 2._o â—â—â—lt_v the_o r._n build_v upon_o the._n l._n 16._o true_o r._n true_a p._n 319._o l._n r._n primary_n r._n primacy_n p._n 320._o â—_o 9_o with_o r._n which_o p._n 335._o l._n 22._o bear_v r._n beer_n l._n 23._o sin_n r._n sinner_n p._n 353._o l._n 29._o of_o your_o r._n of_o the._n p._n 354._o l._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 373._o l._n 13._o decide_v r._n divide_v l._n 28._o cisterensians_n r._n cistercensians_n p._n 377._o l._n 7._o â—â—sâ—â—s_n r._n â—esum_fw-la p._n 380._o l._n 22._o one_o r._n our_o p._n 384._o l._n 19_o but_o r._n or_o p._n 392._o l._n 12._o mortanus_fw-la r._n montanus_n p._n 393._o l_o 23_o â—â—â—â—_o r._n for_o p._n 409._o l._n 17._o put_v in_o r._n put_v it_o in_o p._n 〈…〉_z 3â—_n enchiriden_n r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n â—â—â—_o l._n 23._o hobrot_n r._n holcott_n p._n 422._o l._n 〈…〉_z guimardine_n r._n 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o p._n 427._o l._n 30._o device_n r._n decree_n p._n 434._o l._n 9_o bargency_n r._n baugency_n p._n 447._o l._n â—_o elipsia_n r._n lypsia_n p._n 450._o l._n 2â—â—_n mauclerus_n â—_o nauclerus_fw-la p._n 452._o l._n 30._o reminia_n r._n remmia_fw-la p._n 466._o l._n 12._o good_n r._n good_a l._n 26._o some_o direct_v â—_o for_o direct_v p._n 478_o l._n 27._o defile_v r._n defy_v p._n 486._o l._n 36._o judices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la r._n indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la apoc._n 9_o 3._o virg._n eclog._n 3._o ambros_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 13._o luther_n doctorem_fw-la barlowum_n intelligo_fw-la archidiaconum_n wintoniensem_fw-la quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la honoris_fw-la causa_fw-la nomino_fw-la bozius_n lib._n 12._o the_o sig_n eccles_n cap_n 12._o posset_n lib._n 1._o biblioth_n iraen_n cont_n haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 62._o nazian_n apol._n pag._n 28._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 16._o gal._n 5._o 15._o i._o iraeneus_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 54._o revel_v 17._o 12._o jerem._n 51._o 9_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 10._o 11_o 2._o mayor_n james_n 1._o 27._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 1._o rom._n 7._o 11._o matt._n 10._o 34._o minor_fw-la i._o med._n christ_n paraen_fw-la li._n 7._o ca._n 17._o gratian_n part_n 1._o pag._n 76._o panorm_a extr_n de_fw-fr divort_fw-la c._n fin_n felyn_n de_fw-mi consist_v cap._n statut_fw-la can_v 1._o anton._n paâ—_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 6._o antonin_n part_n silu_a in_o verbo_fw-la papa_n pag._n 279._o bartho_n fumus_fw-la in_o verb._n dispensat_fw-la angel_n de_fw-fr clava_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la papa_n fumus_fw-la quo_fw-la supra_fw-la caietan_n in_o levi._n cap._n 18._o navarr._n enchir_o pag._n 515._o navarr._n enchir_n pag._n 515._o caietan_n in_o leu._n cap._n 18._o rob._n gag_v in_o ludâ—uic_n 12._o mich._n ritus_fw-la l._n 2._o decret_n do_v 34._o cap._n 4._o â—el_a de_fw-fr monach_n li._n 2._o ca._n 30._o cent._n gravam_fw-la grau_v 75._o espen_v de_fw-fr conti_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 7._o &_o in_o tit._n 1._o pet._n martyr_n loc_fw-fr come_v azor._n instâ—tut_o mor._n l._n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o idem_fw-la li_n 11._o c._n 9_o glossa_fw-la ad_fw-la decret_n li._n 2._o tit_n 24._o cap._n 10._o bonfin_fw-fr decad._n 3._o lib._n 6._o aeneas_n siluius_n come_v in_o europe_n bell._n the_o monach_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 36._o ay_o puita_n gicar_n francisâ—_n vict_n d_o potest_fw-la pap_n &_o council_n relect._n â—_o pag._n 139._o nichol._n clenang_n joh._n gers_n tom_fw-mi â—_o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n consid_n 10._o joh._n pic._n miran_n â—rat_fw-la ad_fw-la leon._n 10_o 2._o bel._n de_fw-fr indulgen_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 2._o aquin._n supl_n in_o 3._o par_fw-fr q._n 25._o art_n â—_o bonif._n apud_fw-la plat._n in_fw-la vita_fw-la veg_n li._n 13._o c._n 36._o tapper_n expl_n art_n lovan_n art_n 6._o fulman_n brut_fw-fr ex_fw-la bull_n clem._n 6._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit._n 22._o c._n 5._o §._o 6._o onuph_n paâ—viâ—_n recitare_fw-la est_fw-la refutare_fw-la â—alaeus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la leonis_fw-la 10._o muscul_fw-la come_v loc_n tit_n minist_n johan._n monachuâ—_n chemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la de_fw-fr poeniteat_fw-la onus_fw-la eccles_n ca._n 15._o fol._n 26._o 3._o coster_n enchir_o rhen._n annot._fw-la ad_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-la poenit_fw-la eras_n annot._fw-la ad_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la sabiâ—l_fw-la chrysost_n homil._n 22._o add_v popul_n antioch_n aluar._n pelag_n &_o planet_n eccl_n lia_fw-la art_n 27._o de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la c._n 64._o socrat._n li._n 5._o ca._n 9_o sozom._n li._n 7._o c._n 16._o tripart_n l._n 9_o c._n 35_o niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 28_o andr._n ortho_o exp_n baro._n tom_n 1._o art_n 56._o â—u_n 28._o cost_n ench_n p._n 387._o chem._n exam_n tri._n de_fw-fr confess_v panormitan_n peresi_n petrus_n oxoniâ—n_n roffens_n ep_n art_n 5._o maldon_n in_o sum._n q._n 16._o art_n 1._o suarez_n tom_fw-mi 4._o desp_n 4._o sect._n 4._o tollet_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o instruct_v sacr_n c._n 5_o cost_n enchir_o de_fw-fr pâ—nit_fw-la col._n 2._o 23._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o câ—ster_n ench_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la pâ—nit_fw-la pag._n 400._o suar._n tom_n 4._o disp_n 50._o sect_n 5._o cost_n dâ—_n ind._n etc._n etc._n aquin._n sâ—plan_n 3._o par_fw-fr q._n 25._o art_n 1._o tol_o t._n li._n 6._o the_o instruct_v sac_fw-la ca._n 22._o
peter_n successor_n must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o be_v neither_o to_o err_v personal_o nor_o judicial_o or_o if_o he_o err_v one_o way_n than_o also_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n the_o other_o last_o experience_n have_v teach_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o as_o they_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o judicial_o yea_o and_o also_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o honorius_n the_o first_o who_o three_o general_a council_n condemn_v for_o a_o meâ—othelâ—te_n and_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v constrain_v to_o recant_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 7._o for_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o not_o only_o in_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o in_o their_o public_a doctrine_n have_v teach_v and_o maintain_v notorious_a error_n 67._o another_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o contrad_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o true_a nor_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o sound_a member_n thereof_o nay_o no_o member_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o tail_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o disdain_n except_o their_o last_o distinction_n help_v they_o quatenus_fw-la papa_n and_o quatenus_fw-la homo_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o will_v rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o snare_n and_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o help_v they_o neither_o in_o this_o case_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o reprobate_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o same_o to_o a_o atheist_n a_o heretic_n or_o a_o epicure_n or_o a_o necromancer_n or_o a_o monster_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o story_n â—all_n john_n 12._o and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v sure_o either_o as_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n he_o be_v not_o the_o church_n head_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o give_v unto_o a_o king_n the_o same_o title_n of_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v often_o a_o tyrant_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o very_a reprobate_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o attribute_v these_o title_n of_o dignity_n to_o king_n we_o do_v not_o positive_o set_v down_o what_o every_o one_o be_v for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o a_o upholder_n of_o it_o but_o what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n but_o the_o romanist_n absolute_o set_v it_o down_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o wolf_n waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o he_o lead_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n infinite_a soul_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o actual_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n quatenus_fw-la papa_n and_o no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o 68_o again_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o two_o council_n and_o those_o contrad_n assemble_v authorize_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n themselves_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n 17._o of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o decree_v peremptory_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o council_n &_o so_o also_o most_o of_o the_o modern_a romanist_n affirm_v now_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o approve_v by_o pope_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n than_o here_o be_v one_o doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o another_o one_o council_n opposite_a to_o another_o yea_o one_o pope_n to_o another_o which_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a thing_n but_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o witness_v pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o pope_n nicholas_n about_o the_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n manner_n of_o possess_v earthly_a good_n and_o pope_n celestine_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o question_n of_o divorce_n in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o question_n of_o put_v away_o the_o wife_n of_o subdeacons_n one_o of_o these_o cross_v the_o other_o judicial_o and_o one_o gain_n say_v what_o the_o other_o defend_v and_o most_o notorious_a be_v that_o which_o diverse_a chronologer_n testify_v of_o pope_n stephen_n 898._o the_o six_o how_o he_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n forâ—â—sus_n his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o ordain_v lawful_o because_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v &_o therefore_o he_o do_v unordain_v they_o and_o reordaine_v they_o again_o thus_o stephen_n judicial_o cross_v formâ—sus_n and_o he_o again_o be_v cross_v and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o even_o for_o this_o fact_n and_o his_o new_a ordaining_n march_v with_o new_a baptizing_n 69._o last_o they_o constant_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v contrad_n not_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o flat_a contradiction_n for_o the_o word_n antichrist_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n but_o also_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o prâ—position_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afford_v natural_o and_o proper_o both_o signification_n as_o appear_v in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o opposite_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proconsul_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o it_o signify_v opposition_n and_o the_o second_o substitution_n now_o then_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a on_o earth_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n antichrist_n and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o because_o the_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o a_o open_a and_o outward_a but_o a_o covert_n and_o disguise_a enemy_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v counterfeit_n the_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o 17._o glorious_a profession_n of_o religion_n with_o a_o show_n of_o counterfeit_a holiness_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o utter_v word_n like_o the_o dragon_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o in_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n he_o be_v antichrist_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o be_v so_o be_v probable_o antichrist_n also_o in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o true_a antichrist_n must_v be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o so_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v antichristianisme_n in_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n thereof_o but_o even_o antichrist_n himself_o lurk_v in_o his_o den_n profess_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v that_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o doubt_n as_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o with_o itself_o be_v a_o pregnant_a argument_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n thereof_o so_o the_o miserable_a opposition_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v either_o with_o themselves_o or_o with_o other_o as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n here_o show_v leave_v a_o full_a demonstration_n thereof_o to_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v more_o deep_o search_v into_o they_o do_v evident_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o even_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n or_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o ix_o motive_n that_o religion_n who_o doctrine_n be_v in_o many_o point_n apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o i_o have_v show_v how_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o
and_o ignorance_n must_v needs_o overflow_v the_o world_n as_o woeful_a experience_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v true_a in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o romish_a religion_n prevail_v 16._o three_o they_o teach_v that_o image_n and_o picture_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n wherein_o they_o must_v read_v and_o with_o the_o which_o they_o must_v content_v themselves_o without_o search_v at_o all_o into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n teach_v gulielmus_fw-la peraldus_n 3._o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o save_o that_o he_o join_v the_o scripture_n and_o image_n together_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o image_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o lay_v man_n where_o he_o equal_v a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a picture_n to_o the_o speak_n and_o lively_a scripture_n the_o work_n of_o man_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o loelius_n zechius_fw-la a_o 2._o learned_a and_o famous_a divine_a of_o latter_a time_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o image_n be_v the_o only_a book_n for_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a to_o draw_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o imitation_n of_o divine_a matter_n yea_o another_o friar_n that_o live_v in_o paris_n at_o this_o day_n or_o at_o least_o be_v alive_a very_o late_o go_v yet_o a_o degree_n further_o and_o affirm_v that_o lay_v man_n may_v more_o easy_o learn_v divine_a mystery_n by_o contemplation_n of_o image_n than_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o be_v as_o they_o style_v they_o most_o catholic_a and_o holy_a book_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o search_v further_o into_o these_o petty_a disciple_n whereas_o the_o grand_a doctor_n himself_o have_v this_o proposition_n in_o express_a word_n meliùs_fw-la interdum_fw-la docet_fw-la pictura_fw-la 10._o quam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la a_o picture_n do_v better_a instruct_v sometime_o than_o the_o scripture_n 16._o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n now_o what_o fruit_n do_v it_o bring_v forth_o sure_o the_o best_a fruit_n be_v ignorance_n a_o worse_a than_o that_o error_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o superstition_n and_o and_o idolatry_n for_o howsoever_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o historical_a and_o civil_a use_n of_o picture_n either_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o absent_a friend_n or_o to_o represent_v some_o observable_a history_n and_o notable_a deed_n do_v or_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n yet_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o to_o make_v they_o the_o book_n of_o lay_v man_n either_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o alone_o without_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o to_o find_v better_a and_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o they_o then_o in_o it_o be_v to_o inwrap_v the_o people_n in_o a_o cloud_n of_o foggy_a and_o misty_a ignorance_n and_o to_o hoodwink_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o bright_a shine_a light_n of_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v all_o sound_n &_o save_a knowledge_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n but_o unto_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o gaze_v upon_o picture_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o in_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v eternal_a life_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o 8._o that_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o the_o picture_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v by_o a_o picture_n touch_v a_o thing_n do_v yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n be_v get_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o let_v a_o unskilful_a man_n return_v never_o so_o often_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o his_o picture_n it_o will_v always_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n remain_v in_o his_o mind_n it_o can_v answer_v nothing_o for_o the_o explication_n thereof_o whereas_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v explain_v in_o another_o and_o that_o which_o in_o one_o chapter_n we_o can_v conceive_v in_o the_o next_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o that_o a_o child_n may_v discern_v it_o without_o err_v so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n may_v discover_v his_o meaning_n by_o sign_n and_o beck_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o effectual_a as_o if_o he_o utter_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o picture_n may_v teach_v but_o yet_o scripture_n teach_v more_o full_o and_o effectual_o and_o therefore_o to_o tie_v the_o people_n to_o these_o dumb_a book_n and_o discharge_v they_o from_o search_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o foster_v they_o in_o ignorance_n 17._o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o occasion_v ignorance_n a_o image_n also_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n as_o the_o prophet_n 18._o habakuk_n call_v it_o and_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o nurse_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o first_o how_o many_o picture_n be_v there_o in_o their_o church_n of_o monster_n and_o miracle_n that_o never_o be_v as_o of_o saint_n george_n kill_v the_o dragon_n saint_n christopher_n carrying_z christ_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n over_o the_o ford._n saint_n catherine_n torment_v upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o philosopher_n saint_n dunstane_n hold_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n or_o lip_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o pincer_n saint_n denis_n carry_v his_o own_o head_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v strike_v off_o saint_n dominick_n burn_v the_o devil_n finger_n with_o a_o candle_n which_o he_o make_v he_o to_o hold_v will_v he_o will_z he_o and_o a_o infinite_a number_n such_o like_a which_o either_o never_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v not_o such_o neither_o ever_o do_v work_v such_o feat_n as_o be_v represent_v by_o their_o picture_n two_o picture_n i_o can_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n the_o one_o at_o the_o church_n of_o ramsey_n in_o huntingtonshire_n near_o adjoin_v unto_o that_o quondam_a a_o famous_a and_o rich_a abbey_n in_o this_o church_n in_o the_o low_a window_n in_o the_o right_n i_o will_v be_v a_o picture_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o one_o skole_n whereof_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v more_o sinful_a than_o the_o devil_n overweigh_a he_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n behold_v a_o lay_v man_n book_n whereat_o wise_a man_n may_v wonder_v fool_n may_v laugh_v and_o woman_n may_v be_v enrage_v and_o every_o one_o may_v read_v the_o folly_n and_o profaneness_n of_o those_o time_n sure_o i_o be_o here_o be_v little_a instruction_n for_o the_o soul_n health_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n window_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o peterborough_n where_o be_v paint_v out_o at_o large_a the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o one_o place_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sit_v with_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n eat_v his_o last_o passeover_n which_o because_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o thursday_n night_n before_o easter_n common_o call_v maundey_n thursday_n therefore_o they_o picture_n before_o he_o in_o a_o dish_n not_o a_o lamb_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o because_o it_o be_v lend_v o_o miserable_a blindness_n three_o pickerel_n so_o that_o now_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o paschall_n pickerel_n and_o all_o forsooth_o to_o nourish_v in_o the_o people_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n what_o a_o encouragement_n will_v this_o be_v think_v they_o for_o the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 18._o and_o thus_o image_n may_v well_o be_v call_v laymens_n book_n but_o what_o book_n you_o see_v even_o such_o as_o teach_v lie_n and_o superstition_n &_o no_o sound_n and_o true_a instruction_n i_o can_v here_o relate_v how_o that_o saint_n dunstane_n put_v life_n by_o a_o trunk_n forsooth_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o make_v she_o speak_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n when_o that_o controversy_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v decide_v and_o how_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n 3._o use_v to_o speak_v to_o saint_n francis_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o fraternity_n and_o that_o upon_o two_o image_n in_o a_o church_n at_o venice_n the_o one_o of_o saint_n
dominick_n the_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n be_v write_v these_o word_n on_o paul_n by_o this_o man_n 1._o you_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n on_o dominick_n but_o by_o this_o man_n you_o may_v do_v it_o easy_o because_o paul_n doctrine_n lead_v but_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o dominick_n teach_v the_o observation_n of_o council_n which_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n all_o this_o and_o asmuch_o more_a may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o conclude_v the_o point_n with_o the_o censure_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o 176._o cassander_n who_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o miniatum_fw-la conclude_v with_o he_o that_o as_o if_o officious_a lie_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o authority_n nor_o weight_n in_o they_o so_o no_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n see_v that_o a_o error_n not_o resist_v be_v receive_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o same_o cassander_n do_v bewail_v the_o abuse_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o superstition_n be_v too_o much_o pamper_v thereby_o &_o that_o christian_n be_v nothing_o behind_o the_o heathon_n in_o the_o extreme_a vanity_n of_o frame_v adorn_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n thus_o far_o cassander_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o chief_a lesson_n that_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o these_o lay_v book_n to_o wit_n ignorance_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o all_o these_o vice_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o church_n as_o plentiful_o as_o among_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o 19_o four_o they_o deliver_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o whereas_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v all_o thing_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v all_o knowledge_n in_o himself_o personal_o but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o that_o happy_a society_n to_o which_o christ_n promise_v 20._o and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o other_o man_n grace_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o whereas_o saint_n john_n mean_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a both_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o another_o man_n knowledge_n though_o he_o be_v empty_a &_o void_a himself_o then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a nourisher_n of_o ignorance_n and_o quencher_n of_o knowledge_n for_o if_o i_o may_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o my_o own_o person_n but_o may_v have_v a_o share_n of_o another_o man_n knowledge_n what_o need_v i_o great_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n myself_o and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o repose_v the_o hope_n of_o my_o salvation_n upon_o other_o man_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v observe_v their_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o though_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v it_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o here_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v wise_a and_o know_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o their_o fellow_n member_n in_o the_o same_o body_n abide_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o advance_v the_o member_n above_o the_o head_n or_o at_o least_o to_o forget_v themselves_o not_o care_v what_o they_o say_v so_o that_o they_o maintain_v the_o cause_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n 20._o ay_o but_o saint_n augustine_n say_v if_o thou_o love_v unity_n for_o thou_o 130._o also_o have_v he_o whosoever_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o it_o be_v thou_o which_o i_o have_v it_o be_v i_o which_o thou_o have_v and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v when_o peter_n wrought_v miracle_n he_o wrought_v they_o for_o i_o because_o i_o be_o in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o peter_n wrought_v they_o in_o which_o body_n though_o the_o eye_n see_v and_o not_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o ear_n hear_v and_o not_o the_o eye_n yet_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o ear_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o any_o other_o of_o god_n saint_n either_o live_a or_o dead_a be_v we_o by_o participation_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n be_v also_o enough_o for_o we_o for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v little_a or_o none_o of_o our_o own_o thus_o reason_n our_o rhemist_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v but_o i_o answer_v first_o with_o our_o reverend_a learned_a countryman_n doctor_n fulk_n that_o saint_n augustine_n understand_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o a_o actual_a and_o personal_a knowledge_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o general_a knowledge_n infuse_v into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v transfuse_v and_o disperse_v among_o the_o member_n by_o a_o imputative_a participation_n second_o if_o a_o man_n may_v know_v by_o another_o man_n knowledge_n why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v righteous_a by_o another_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o fellow_n member_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v why_o may_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o head_n be_v so_o impute_v unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v just_a these_o thing_n be_v so_o parallel_n that_o the_o one_o be_v grant_v the_o other_o needs_o must_v follow_v three_o and_o last_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n either_o natural_a or_o mystical_a be_v not_o a_o actual_a translation_n of_o gift_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o either_o a_o participation_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o gift_n or_o a_o generate_a of_o the_o like_a in_o other_o by_o doctrine_n example_n exhortation_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reap_v fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v belong_v to_o any_o member_n thereof_o though_o not_o for_o merit_v yet_o for_o comfort_n instruction_n edification_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o again_o as_o one_o candle_n light_v another_o and_o one_o steel_n sharpen_v and_o whet_v another_o so_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o by_o natural_a commerce_n of_o speech_n or_o pattern_n of_o example_n thus_o much_o do_v saint_n augustine_n intend_v and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o never_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o think_v as_o these_o idle_a brain_n will_v make_v he_o that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v actual_o in_o all_o god_n child_n or_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o salvation_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o know_v for_o himself_o and_o live_v godly_a for_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o proxy_n he_o must_v also_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o a_o proxy_n and_o not_o by_o himself_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v a_o manifest_a breeder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n as_o both_o saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v always_o condemn_v for_o a_o sin_n 21._o a_o five_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o ignorance_n spring_v and_o arise_v be_v their_o prohibit_v of_o lie_v man_n to_o dispute_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n this_o navarre_n propound_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o 8_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o contradict_v by_o any_o other_o aquinas_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o simple_a and_o bellarmine_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n all_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o their_o pastors_n doctrine_n say_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v except_o they_o broach_v some_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o and_o if_o they_o